#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00671 Uniform title: kedārakalpa Editor : S Description: Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Anirban Dash. Revision 0: September 21, 2024 Diplomatic transcription Publisher : Venkatesvara Steam Press Publication year : 1907 Publication city : Bombay Publication country : India #################################################### || śrīḥ || śrīkedārakalpaḥ | baṃbī śrīveṅkaṭeśvara sṭīm-yantrālaya saṃvat 1963 pṛ0 1) || śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ || śrīkedāreśvarāya namaḥ | atha kedārakalpaḥ | maṅgalam | oṃ dve bhāryye siddhibuddhī tadanu sahacare ṛddhivṛddhī guṇāḍhye dvau putrau lakṣalābhau sakalaguṇamayau maṃḍape kalpavṛkṣaḥ || gehe yasya prabhutvaṃ paramamṛtasamaṃ modakākhaṃḍamiśraṃ bhūyādbhūtairgaṇeśaḥ sakalaguṇakulānandakārī kuṭuṃbaḥ [puṃstvamārṣam]|| 1 || kaṇṭhe yasya lasatkarālagaralaṃ gaṃgājalaṃ mastake vāmāṃge girirājarājatanayā jāyā bhavānī sthitā || naṃdiskaṃdagaṇādhirājasahitaḥ śrīviśvanāthaḥ prabhuḥ kāśīmandirasaṃsthito hi sakalaṃ kurvīta no maṃgalam || 2 || oṃ bhāle'bjo'tha gale karālagaralaṃ gaṃgājalaṃ mastake pṛ0 2) vāmāṃge girirājarājatanayā sarvāṃgabhūtiḥ sthitā || ḍhuṃḍhiskaṃdagaṇādinaṃdisahitaḥ śrīviśvanāthaḥ prabhuḥ kāśīmaṃdirasaṃsthito'khilagururdeyātsadā maṃgalam || 3 || śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ kailāsadarśanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadaiva na saṃśayaḥ || yena dehena yatkarma kriyate karmakartṛbhiḥ || 1 || taddehe tena labhyaṃ syātkalpakoṭiśatairapi || idaṃ dehāyutenaiva karmaṇo labhate phalam || 2 || ato'dharmasamūhena nainaṃ dharmaṃ tu lopayet || padmaṃ tvaṣṭadalaṃ kuryyāttatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 3 || dhyāyecchrīśaṃkaraṃ tatra pārvatīvallabhaṃ haram || upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sarvaśaktisamanvitaiḥ || 4 || balipradānaṃ kurvvīta punaḥ sarvajanapriyaḥ || vāṃchitāṃllabhate kāmānbhuktimukti ca vindati || 5 || evaṃ siddhena maṃtreṇa sādhayetsvamanoratham || yasya kopaṃ samāsādya kaṃpate devatā bhayāt || 6 || indrādyā vaśagā bhūtvā taṃ namasyaṃti sādhakam || cakravarttī bhavedbhūpo yadīcchecchivavallabhaḥ || 7 || etatte kathitaṃ putra mahāpathavicāraṇam || pṛ0 3) anityamasukhaṃ lokamimaṃ prāpya bhajasva mām || 8 || idaṃ putra tava snehānmayā guhyaṃ prakāśitam || na deyaṃ dhanalubdhebhyo na deyaṃ devaniṃdake || 9 || nāstike caiva durbuddhau tathā cumbakavṛttaye || 10 || oṃ iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde aghoramaṃtrasādhanaprakāre paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāśagamanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | || śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ asya śrīaghoramaṃtrasya aghora ṛṣiḥ bṛhatī chandaḥ śrīkālāgniḥ rudro devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā śaktiḥ aghoraprasādasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || iti saṃkalpaḥ || atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ tarjjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hraḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || iti ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ || atha hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya hum || oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ || pṛ0 4) iti hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || atha dhyānam || oṃ kailāsāsanamīśvaraṃ śaśikalāsphūrjajjaṭāmaṃḍalaṃ nāsālokanatatparaṃ trinayanaṃ vīrāsanādhyāśritam || mudrāṭaṃkakaraṃ ca jānuvilasadgaurī prasannānanaṃ kakṣābaddhabhujaṃgamaṃ munivataṃ vande maheśaṃ param || 1 || iti dhyānam || atha japamaṃtraḥ || oṃ kroṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || atha japasamarppaṇam || oṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ guhyaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 2 || anena japena etāvatsaṃkhyākena śrī aghorūpo rudraḥ prīyatām || iti japasamarpaṇam || atha stotraṃ paṭhet || śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ namaḥ kāmāya rudrāya namo mokṣavapurbhṛte || namo nādātmane tubhyaṃ namo bindukalātmane || 3 || namo'stu liṃgarūpāya liṃgātītāya te namaḥ || tvaṃ mātā sarvalokāna tvameva jagataḥ pitā || 4 || tvaṃ bhrātā tvaṃ suhṛnmitraṃ tvaṃ priyastvaṃ pitāmahaḥ || namaste bhagavanrudra bhāskarāmitatejase || 5 || namo bhavāya rudrāya paramāṃbumayāya ca || śarvāya śitirūpāya sadā surabhiṇe namaḥ || 6 || paśūnāṃ pataye caiva pāvakāmitatejase || atibhīmāya saumyāya amṛtāya namo namaḥ || 7 || pṛ0 5) ugrāya yajamānāya namaste karmayogine || pārthivānāṃ tu liṃgānāṃ yanmayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam || 8 || tena me bhagavānrudro vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchatu || idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhedyastu pūjākāle vidhānataḥ || 9 || cakravarttī bhavedrājā so'nte śivapuraṃ vrajet || 10 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvarakārtikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane sadāśivāghorastotraṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | || śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ asya śrīsadāśivakavacasya bhṛgurṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchaṃdaḥ śrīsadāśivo devatā kailāsaprāptyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || iti saṃkalpaḥ || atha kavacam || oṃ śivo me'grataḥ pātu śaṃbhurvai pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ || tripurārirvāmapārśve dakṣiṇe madanāntakaḥ || 1 || oṃ ūrddhvaṃ pātu viśālākṣo hyadhaḥ kanakapiṃgalaḥ || pārvvatīvallabho jānū jaṃghe paśvīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 2 || pādau me pātu sarveśaḥ karau kālāgnirakṣakaḥ || pṛ0 6) śīrṣaṃ me pātu sarvajñaḥ karṇau deveśvaraḥ sadā || 3 || guhyaṃ guhyeśvaraḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ hṛdayeśvaraḥ || sarvāṃgaṃ sarvadeveśaḥ kāminīvallabhaḥ kaṭim || 4 || yadidaṃ kavacaṃ vaśyaṃ devānāmapi durllabham || etasya paṭhanādeva bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || 5 || na hi saṃti sadā sarve yoginyovighnakārakāḥ || idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yastu maṃtraṃ śivātmakam || aghoraṃ japate'vaśyaṃ [ātmanepadamārṣam] tasya vighnaḥ pade pade || 6 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam || vijñāya kavacaṃ pūrvaṃ paścājjapamupācaret || 7 || iti śrīkedārakalpe rudrayāmalataṃtre īśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane aghorakavacaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || || atha pārthivapūjāvidhiḥ || śrīśvara uvāca || prathamamāsanamaṃtraḥ || oṃ pṛthvīti maṃtrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ kūrmmo devatā sutalaṃ chaṃdaḥ pṛ0 7) āsanopaveśe viniyogaḥ | iti saṃkalpaḥ | pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā || tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || iti āsanamaṃtraḥ || oṃ apasarpaṃtu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyaṃtu śivājñayā || 2 || iti digbaṃdhaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ harāya namaḥ || iti mṛdāharaṇam || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ maheśvarāya namaḥ || iti saṃghaṭanam || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ śūlapāṇaye namaḥ || iti sthāpanam || atha dhyānam || dhyāye nityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaṃ cārucaṃdrāvataṃsaṃ ratnākalpojjvalāṃgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam || padmāsīnaṃ samaṃtātstutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ viśvādyaṃ viśvavandyaṃ nikhilabhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetram || 1 || iti dhyānam || kailāsaṃ dhyātvā || vāmanāsāpuṭe aṃjaliṃ samānīya puṣpaṃ kṣipet || oṃ pinākadhṛgyāvattvāṃ pūjayāmi tāvattvaṃ sthiro bhava || oṃ mahādevasya prāṇāḥ, vāk, manaḥ, sarvvendriyāṇi, jīva, iha sthitāḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ tvakcakṣuḥ śrotraghrāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhaṃtu svāhā || iti prāṇapratiṣṭhā || oṃ pinākadhṛk iha sannihito bhava || 1 || pṛ0 8) oṃ śivāya namaḥ || āvāhanam || 2 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || āsanam || 3 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pādyam || 4 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pādāvanejanam || 5 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || arghyam || 6 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || madhuparkkaḥ || 7 || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ paśupataye namaḥ snānam || 8 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || ācamanīyam || 9 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ vastram || 10 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ alaṃkārāḥ || 11 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ sugaṃdhaḥ || 12 || oṃ īśānāya namaḥ dīpaḥ || athāvaraṇa pūjā || oṃ śarvvāya kṣitimūrttaye namaḥ || 1 || oṃ bhavāya jalamūrttaye namaḥ || 2 || oṃ rudrāya agnimūrttaye namaḥ || 3 || oṃ ugrāya vāyumūrttaye namaḥ || 4 || oṃ bhīmāya ākāśamūrttaye namaḥ || 5 || oṃ paśupataye yajamānamūrttaye namaḥ || 6 || oṃ mahādevāya somamūrttaye namaḥ || 7 || oṃ īśānāya sūryyamūrttaye namaḥ || 8 || iti āvaraṇapūjā || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || śrīkhaṇḍacandanaṃ samarpayāmi || 21 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || raktacandanaṃ samarpayāmi || 22 || akṣataṃ samarpayāmi || 23 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi || 24 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ abīragulāle samarpayāmi || 25 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi || 26 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi || 27 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi || 28 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ phalatāmbūle samarpayāmi || 29 || pṛ0 9) oṃ śivāya namaḥ || ārārttikaṃ samarpayāmi || 30 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ nīrāṃjanaṃ samarpayāmi || 31 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pradakṣiṇaṃ samarpayāmi || 32 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || dhyānaṃ stutipāṭhaṃ samarpayāmi || 33 || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ maṃtraṃ japet || japasamarpaṇam || visarjanam || 34 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvarapārvatīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendasādhanajīvanmuktaye parabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śivāghorapārthivapūjāghoramaṃtrasādhanaprakāro nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ śailarājasya pṛṣṭhe tu śṛṇu sthānāni yāni vai || asti puṇyā mahādevī nadī vaitaraṇī śubhā || 1 || pitṝṇāṃ toyadānena tṛptirbhavati puṣkalā || tatrāpi paramaṃ devi paśyedrudrahimālayam || 2 || himālaye tu ceddataṃ truṭimātraṃ hi kāṃcanam || tena dattā bhavetsarvā saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || 3 || ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu bhṛgupṛṣṭheṣu mānavaḥ || iṃdreṇa dhārite chatre rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 4 || gattvā himālayaṃ puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭvā māheśvaraṃ padam || vāsātsaṃtārayetsadyo daśa pūrvāndaśāparān || 5 || pṛ0 10) dvitīyaṃ madhyamaṃ sthānaṃ tatra madhye kṛtaṃ mayā || tatra yā syānnadī pūjyā mahāpuṇyā sarasvatī || 6 || tattuṃge sā praṇaṣṭāpi prabhāte tu prakāśitā || sarasvatī mahādhvānā devagaṃdharvasevitā || 7 || madhyamaṃ codakaṃ pītvā gaṇo bhavati madhyamaḥ || brahmasūtraṃ samāmādya sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 8 || śrīdevyuvāca || manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya mayā pṛṣṭo maheśvara || tanme kathaya deveśa yatraiva saṃśayo mahān || 9 || svabhāvātparamaṃ dhāma yathā puṇyamahaṃ prabho || śrotumicchāmi tattvena yuṣmadvaktrādvinirgatam || 10 || śrīśvara uvāca || śṛṇu devi yathātathyaṃ tīrthasadbhāvamuttamam || yadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi nikhilaṃ tannibodha me || 11 || tṛtīyaṃ tatparaṃ sthānaṃ kedāraṃ ceti viśrutam || maccharīrādviniṣkrāṃtaṃ śukrākhyaṃ pānamuttamam || 12 || kedāramudakaṃ devi ye pibanti mahājanāḥ || mama tulyabalāḥ sarve sarve svacchandagāminaḥ || 13 || triśūlāṃkitahastāśca sarve vai śūlapāṇayaḥ || trinetrāśca gaṇā bhaktyā sarve'pi matparākramaḥ || 14 || pṛ0 11) mandākinyāṃ naraḥ snātvā cārcayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || gaṇādhipatvaṃ labdhvā ca kulānāmuddharecchatam || 15 || tatra maṃdākinī puṇyā nadīnāmuttamā nadī || drāvayetsarvapāpāni stutā bhavatu vā natā || 16 || tasyāṃ svargāccyutāyāṃ tu śucisnāto hi mānavaḥ || yaḥ pibettatra deveśi vāmahastena vai jalam || 17 || aṃkitaḥ syāttriśūlena lalāṭe nayanena ca || gaṇo hi ca samastastu punarnāvarttako bhavet || 18 || sarvadharmaparāṃ prāpya satyaṃ tu labhate gatim || gaṇapatvamavāpnoti yatra tatra mṛto naraḥ || 19 || tasyāstoyaṃ śarīrasthaṃ mama liṃgādviniḥsṛtam || mṛto yatra gato vāpi skaṃdasya sadṛśo bhavet || 20 || janmāṃtarasahasraistu bahubhiḥ śodhito naraḥ || tato yāti paraṃ sthānaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 21 || kedāraṃ prasthito devi sarvaśca mriyate naraḥ || so'pi sarvo gaṇo mahyaṃ bhavatyamaratejasā || 22 || bhasmano dhāraṇaṃ nityaṃ śivamaṃtraḥ pradakṣiṇam || kedārodakapānasya kalāṃ mārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 23 || pṛ0 12) anekāni sahasrāṇi kratūnāṃ suviśeṣataḥ || kalau kṛtvā gatirnaiṣā kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 24 || divyavarṣasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā tu puṣkare || na labhyate gatirmartyaiḥ kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 25 || bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarvalokasya yadbhavet || sarvaṃ vidhivadasmākaṃ tadbhavettīrthamīdṛśam || 26 || kaidāramudakaṃ pītvā yatra deśe prapadyate || so'pi deśo bhavetpūjyaḥ kiṃ punastasya bāṃdhavāḥ || 27 || ātmā vai putranāmnā tu brāhmaṇo vedavānbhavet || aṃkitāstu triśūlena te pūjyāḥ sarvvadaivataiḥ || 28 || pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca || kedārodakapānasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 29 || vasedīśānamāsādya himapūrṇamahāgirau || yāvattatkramatecchāyā dṛṣṭimātraṃ tathā punaḥ || 30 || aṃte vā yadi vā madhye ye mṛtā himavadgirau || tāvatte divi tiṣṭhaṃti yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || 31 || ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu pratyakṣaṃ ca hutāśane || na tāṃ gatimavāpnoti kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 32 || pṛ0 13) sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ vārāṇasyāṃ sakṛdgatau || brahmavidyāṃ sakṛjjaptvā [iḍabhāvārṣaḥ] na bhavetpunarālaye || 33 || viṣamaṃ durgamaṃ ghoraṃ praviśya himavadgirau || kedārasyodakaṃ pītvā mṛtenāpi na śocyate || 34 || sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ mama tulyabalo bhavet || adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vicarecca yadṛcchayā || 35 || divyāṃtarikṣapātālaṃ yatra yatra yathecchati || mama devi prasādena krīḍate kāmarūpadhṛk || 36 || kedārasya kathāṃ divyāṃ pavitrāṃ pāpanāśinīm || ye smaranti sadā bhaktyā te caiva divyadevatāḥ || 37 || yāvatpradhānātpuruṣo yāvaccāhaṃ maheśvaraḥ || mama dehasvarūpeṇa yatrāhaṃ tatra te mṛtāḥ || 38 || etacca paramaṃ guhyaṃ tava devi hyudāhṛtam || yastu dhārayate nityaṃ yaścaiva śṛṇuyānnaraḥ || 39 || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 40 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma paṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || pṛ0 14) ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | devyuvāca || oṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ paramaṃ kṣetraṃ tīrthānāṃ caiva yatsmṛtam || pramāṇaṃ tasya kṣetrasya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 1 || śrīśvara uvāca || dakṣiṇottarataścaiva paṃcayojanamāyataḥ || pūrvapaścimataścaiva yojanatrayamāyataḥ || 2 || tasmiṃstu parvate devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ || kṣetrasya bāhyataḥ sarve tapaḥ kurvaṃti puṃgavāḥ || 3 || siddhagaṃdharvayakṣāśca kinnarādyapsarogaṇāḥ || kedārakāṃkṣiṇaḥ sarve samārādhanatatparāḥ || 4 || na labhaṃte surā devā ye cānye divyajātayaḥ || yakṣaistu rakṣitaṃ sthānaṃ naṃdiskaṃdapurogamaiḥ || 5 || vināyako mahākāla īśānaśca mahābalaḥ || jayā ca vijayā caiva mohinī staṃbhinī tathā || 6 || mama rūpadharāḥ sarve kṣetraṃ rakṣaṃti sarvadā || ṣaṣṭikoṭigaṇānāṃ ca kṣetrapālāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 7 || naṃdī caiva mahākālaḥ satataṃ kṣetrarakṣakau || ahaṃ tatra sthito devi tvayā saha varānane || 8 || dṛṣṭvārye caiva kedāraṃ devānāmapi durllabham || kṣetrāṇāṃ paramaṃ kṣetraṃ tīrthānāṃ tīrthamuttamam || 9 || tatra snātvā divaṃ yāṃti muktāḥ saṃsārabaṃdhanāt || akṣayāḥ paramāścaiva matprasādādbhavaṃti te || 10 || pṛ0 15) brahmahatyākṛtaścaiva ye cānye pāpakāriṇaḥ || na paśyaṃtyaśubhaṃ devi śuddhāścāpi bhavanti te || 11 || yeṣu yeṣu ca kāryyeṣu yāṃti māmapi suvrate || teṣu teṣu ca yogeṣu jāyaṃte matprasādataḥ || 12 || tāvatte bahavo varṇāḥ sarve kedārakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || kedāraṃ caiva saṃprāptāḥ sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 13 || raśmibhirmama saṃspṛṣṭā avajñātāstu ye narāḥ || tatra yāṃti paraṃ devi pūrvaṃ śaptāstu te mayā || 14 || pūrvaśaptāstu ye devi te bhavaṃti gaṇeśvarāḥ || teṣāṃ [sambandhabivaśayā ṣaṣṭhī] ca nirmitaṃ devi kedārodakamuttamam || 15 || tena pītena mucyante janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || trinetrāḥ śūlahastāśca śaśāṃkākiṃtamūrddhajāḥ || 16 || vyāghracarmadharāḥ sarve mama putrā mahābalāḥ || mama vīryasamutpannā sarve te matparākramāḥ || 17 || ye pibaṃti narāḥ sarve te bhavaṃti gaṇeśvarāḥ || gāṇapatye tu kedāre tena tīrthaṃ taduttamam || 18 || na tena sadṛśaṃ puṇyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca || 19 || pṛ0 16) kedārasya tu toyasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || iṣṭakṣetraṃ samāsādya caikarātriṃ vasettu yaḥ || 20 || vāsastasya bhaveddevi nityakālaṃ śivālaye || maṃdākinyāṃ naraḥ snātvā pitṛpuṇyodakaṃ dadat || 21 || tāritāstena te caiva kulānyekottaraṃ śatam || idaṃ kṣetraṃ paraṃ devi devānāmapi durllabham || 22 || dṛṣṭvā pītaṃ jalaṃ cātra saṃsārabhayabhedakam || ye'pi pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāttatsthānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 23 || pradakṣiṇā kṛtā tena saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || yatphalaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || 24 || yatphalaṃ labhyate yajñaiḥ sāśvamedhaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ || tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 || taptakāṃcanavarṇābhāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || vicaraṃti gaṇā devi sarvabhūtavimardakāḥ || 26 || ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva daityānāṃ yakṣagaṃdharvarakṣasām || grahāṇāṃ bhūtasiṃhānāṃ ye ca kecidvirodhakāḥ || 27 || indro vā yadi vā brahmā viṣṇurvāpi prajāpatiḥ || eteṣāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ sa vadhyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 28 || pṛ0 17) he devi mama bhaktāśca mṛtāḥ kedāraciṃtakāḥ || te pi sarve gaṇā mahyaṃ [ṣaṣṭhyarthe caturthī] bhavaṃtyevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 || ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ nityameva ca || ye smaranti ca kedāraṃ śivabhaktyā jitendriyāḥ || 30 || na teṣāṃ vidyate pāpaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ phalam || yatphalaṃ labhate yajñaiḥ sāśvamedhaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ || 31 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca | oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedārasya tu yatphalam || mama vīrya sthitaṃ devi kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 1 || tatra gatvā na śocaṃti janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || tīrthago durgatiṃ devi na labhyeta kadācana || 2 || idaṃ tīrthamidaṃ tīrthaṃ kiṃ bhramaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ bhaveyurmama sannibhāḥ || 3 || āhṛtāste ca vai śubhrarbrāhmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || na teṣāṃ patanaṃ caiva mama tulyānvibhāvayet || 4 || pṛ0 18) tathaiva mama bhaktā ye matkathāraṃjitāśca ye || kedāramudakaṃ pītvā na teṣāṃ vidyate bhayam || 5 || yathāhaṃ sarvalokeṣu pūjyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ || tathā tepi viśālākṣi pūjyaṃte divi daivataiḥ || 6 || na janmānyeva duḥkhāni baṃdhaḥ kaścinna jāyate || satataṃ tarpitā devi mama toyena putrakāḥ || 7 || yathā skaṃdaśca naṃdī ca mahākālo vināyakaḥ || tathā te mama putrāśca vicaraṃti na saṃśayaḥ || 8 || krīḍaṃte sarvadā devi gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ varānane || kāmarūpadharā ye te vardhaṃte mama tejasā || 9 || yatrāhaṃ te gaṇāstatra vicaraṃti na saṃśayaḥ || ahameva varārohe gaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sadā || 10 || tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ gatīnāṃ paramā gatiḥ || jñānināṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣāṇāṃ mokṣa uttamaḥ || 11 || apūrvaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ manaso'bhīṣṭadāyakam || kṣetraṃ tu paramaṃ devi kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 12 || ekadāpi jano yasmātkedāre'tra viniścitaḥ || tena śodhita ātmā vai kulānāṃ coddhṛtaṃ śatam || 13 || kālaṃjare mahākaṇa vārāṇasyāṃ harālaye || pṛ0 19) anāśena mṛtānāṃ ca yatphalaṃ parikīrttitam || 14 || sarvāvasthāṃ gatasyāpi bhuṃjato viṣayānapi || trikālamaśnato vāpi kedāraṃ tu phalapradam || 15 || anyatīrthasamāyoge yastu prāṇānparityajet || na tāṃ gatimavāpnoti kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 16 || paṃcāgnīndhārayennityamanyakṣetreṣu mānavaḥ || sa vāmakarapāno vā gatiṃ prāpnoti cottamām || 17 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīīśvara uvāca | oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedārasya mahatphalam || sārātsāraṃ samuddhṛtya kṣetraṃ yattatkṛtaṃ mayā || 1 || devatānāṃ yathā madhye pradhānatvaṃ varānane || trayodaśatrayomūrtermahāṃścānandavṛttiṣu || 2 || siddhānāṃ ca kṣamā yadvallavaṇaṃ bhojane yathā || tadvatsarveṣu tīrtheṣu kedārodakamuttamam || 3 || dhenūnāṃ kāmagauryadvatsarvāsāmuttamottamā || pṛ0 20) sarvaratneṣu vai sāraṃ kaustubhastu yathottamam || 4 || tadvatsarveṣu tīrtheṣu kedāraṃ parikīrttitam || yasya smaraṇamātreṇa mucyate bhavabaṃdhanāt || 5 || dakṣayajñe mahābhāge tvannimittena ye purā || pūrvaṃ śaptā mayā devi te bhavanti gaṇeśvarāḥ || 6 || ghṛtaṃ sāraṃ yathā daghnaḥ puṣpasāraṃ yathā madhu || vedānāṃ sāmavedaśca yathā vai mukhya ucyate || 7 || saṃkṣepeṇa mayā proktaṃ kedārasalilaṃ tathā || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 8 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca || oṃ aprāptāstu gṛhe vāpi yatra tatra gatāśca ye || ye mṛtā himamuddiśya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 1 || parvato naiva dṛṣṭo yairnaiva pītaṃ tu tajjalam || teṣāṃ gatiḥ kā deveśa brūhi tattvena śaṃkara || 2 || pṛ0 21) śrīśvara uvāca || śṛṇu devi yathātattvaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || tatra pītvā tu mucyeta janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 3 || aprāptā māṃ mṛtā ye ca pathi deśāntare tathā || te bhavanti gaṇā mahyaṃ mama loke sureśvari || 4 || parvate kṣaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || pītamātre jale devi gaṇo bhavati śūlabhṛt || 5 || avadhyaḥ kāmarūpī ca sarvabhūtābhayapradaḥ || gacchatīśvaralokeṣu hemakuṃḍalamaṃḍitaḥ || 6 || anyakṣetreṣu yatpuṇyaṃ kedāre tu na tādṛśam || adhvarāṇāṃ sahasreṣu vidhivadvihiteṣu ca || 7 || na labhyate gatirmartyaiḥ kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || janmāṃtarasahasreṣu yatphalaṃ yajñayājinām || 8 || kedārodakapānena tatphalaṃ parikīrtitam || trikālaṃ paribhuṃjānaḥ krīḍate tridaśairapi || 9 || kedārodakapānena ye bhramaṃti supaṃḍitāḥ || teṣāṃ puṇyaphalaṃ janma kṛtārthāste narottamāḥ || 10 || vikarmāṇi carantyeva mama bhaktāstu ye narāḥ || pṛ0 22) yatra tatra gatā vāpi labhante gaṇapālatām || 11 || na kedārātparaṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ dhāmapradāyakam || devi dattābhayaṃ yacca mama liṃgādviniḥsṛtam || 12 || ye pibaṃti narā bhaktyā manaḥ kṛtvā suyaṃtritam || te'pi gacchaṃti vai muktiṃ saṃsārabhayabaṃdhanāt || 13 || pītamātreṇa deveśi yathā me vacanaṃ bhavet || tathā teṣāṃ viśālākṣi na bhayaṃ vidyate kvacit || 14 || svacchandagāmino nityaṃ ramaṃte devataiḥ priye || devadānavabhūteṣu pūjanīyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 15 || tīrthamātramidaṃ guhyaṃ tava devi prakāśitam || ataḥ paraṃ mahātīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 16 || yathaivekṣuraso madhye dadhno ghṛtamivoddhṛtam || sarvaloke hi śrīryadvattadvatkedāramuttamam || 17 || tileṣu ca yathā tailaṃ puṣpeṣu ca yathā madhu || tadvatkedāratīrthaṃ ca sarvasārasamuccayam || 18 || mṛtake sūtake caiva pācitaṃ pāpakarmaṇām || rajasvalādibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ bhojanaṃ parivarjjayet || 19 || ye na rakṣaṃti pāpebhyo sarvāvasthāṃ gatā api || pṛ0 23) mṛtyukālaṃ varārohe gatā gṛhṇanti tajjalam || 20 || rakṣaṃti ca prayatnena pāpakarmaṇi bhojanam || teṣāṃ rakṣāmi taṃ dehaṃ śuciṃ prayatamānasaḥ || 21 || yastu ratnavatīṃ dadyātsāgarāṃtāṃ vasuṃdharām || na labheta gatiṃ tāṃ tu kedāreṇa hi yā bhavet || 22 || kaidāraṃ tu pibettoyaṃ ṣaṇmāsañca suyaṃtritaḥ || tena kṣīṇaṃ bhaveddevi saṃsārabhayabaṃdhanam || 23 || bhūmiśāyī brahmacārī caikabhuktiśca tiṣṭhati || nityasnāyī vidhānena dhyāyate [ātmanepadamārṣam] japate [ihāpi tathā] sadā || 24 || athavāpi ca ṣaḍrātraṃ śivatīrthe prakārayet || tena sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ devi kṛtakṛtyena niścitam || 25 || duṣprāpyaṃ devi kedāraṃ mānuṣasya varānane || ye vrajaṃti narāstatra kṛtajñāste na saṃśayaḥ || 26 || sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu sundari || tadekatra kṛtaṃ caiva kedāraṃ tu tathā kṛtam || 27 || dṛṣṭā caiva tu pītvā ca gacchaṃti paramāṃ gatim || etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mahākhyānaṃ varānane || 28 || pṛ0 24) tīrtharājaprabhāvastu mayā te samudāhṛtaḥ || kedārasya tathā khyātaṃ svargārohaṇamuttamam || 29 || ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ yaścedaṃ paṭhate naraḥ || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 30 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedāraphalamuttamam || tatpītvā yadbhavetpuṇyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 1 || ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā nityaṃ kedāraciṃtakāḥ || na te pāpena lipyaṃte padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 2 || na kedārātparaṃ sthānaṃ na kedārātparaṃ tapaḥ || na kedārātparo mokṣaḥ svayaṃ devena bhāṣitam || 3 || pṛthivyāṃ yāni liṃgāni sasamudracarācaram || kedārasya tu sarvāṇi kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 4 || kāmayetstrī sahasrāṇi pibetkedāra śambaram || pṛ0 25) pītamātre jale devi kimarthaṃ paritapyate || 5 || jñānaśaktyāpi saṃspṛṣṭo līyate parame pade || kāle vā yadi vā kāle kiṃ kariṣyati tacchṛṇu || 6 || janmāṃtarasahasreṣu lakṣakoṭiśateṣu ca || prāpnoti dharmayuktātmā śivabhaktiṃ tu mānavaḥ || 7 || māse tathā śrāvaṇe ca śukle śambhutithiryadā || madhyaṃ dinaṃ gate sūrye tadā śuṣyati tajjalam || 8 || śuṣke vai jalarekhā tu dṛśyate caturaṃgulā || idaṃ srotaḥ pravṛttaṃ tu caitre sitadale śive || 9 || śivareto jalaṃ tatra pratyakṣaṃ kuṃḍamadhyataḥ || āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe caiva kārttike ca tathaiva ca || 10 || tribhirmāsairmahāpuṇyaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrata || snātvā maṃdākinīṃ puṇyāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ piṃḍamāvahet || 11 || īśānāyatanaṃ gatvā arccayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || sthitvā kuṃḍasamīpaṃ ca bhāvayuktena cetasā || 12 || taccāru prāpnuyādyastu śāstradṛṣṭena karmmaṇā || paṃcaratnasamāyuktaṃ taruṃmānasamanvitam || 13 || udakena ca miśraṃ yattataḥ paṃcātmakaṃ param || ācāryaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 14 || pṛ0 26) daśākṣarīṃ paṭhedvidyāṃ paramākṣarasaṃyutām || tenābhimaṃtritaṃ toyaṃ dadāti jñānamuttamam || 15 || jñātvā devaṃ tathā devi naṃdiskaṃdavināyakān || jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva mohinīḥ staṃbhinīstathā || 16 || īśānābhimukho bhūtvā pibedvāmena pāṇinā || dakṣiṇena ca tatpītvā pātāsau vṛṣabho bhavet || 17 || bhūmibhāgaṃ svajānubhyāṃ hastayugmaṃ prasārya ca || pakṣamātraṃ trivāraṃ cāṃguli sphoṭaṃ tu kārayet || 18 || ahaṃ brahmāpyahaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ rudrastathaiva ca || itthaṃ pītvā narā yāṃti vidhinā paramaṃ padam || 19 || īśānaṃ tu namaskṛtya kṛtāṃjalipuṭo nataḥ || pītvā tu labhate jñānaṃ tīrthasnānaṃ parāṃ gatim || 20 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || pṛ0 27) ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedāraphalamuttamam || kimadhītaistapovedairyajñairbahusadakṣiṇaiḥ || 1 || kiṃ taptenāpi tapasā kiṃ vratena japena vā || kiṃ ca tīrthābhiṣekena kiṃ vendriyadamena ca || 2 || pītvā kaidāramudakaṃ svacchandaṃ krīḍate sadā || yasya deśasya madhye tu puṇyabhāge sa gacchati || 3 || so'pi deśo bhavetpuṇyaḥ kiṃ punastasya bāṃdhavāḥ || etatte kathito devi kedārasya ca saṃbhavaḥ || 4 || jñātena yatphalaṃ tena tatsarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava || na mucyaṃte narā devi na daityā na ca rākṣasāḥ || 5 || na nāgā nāpi gaṃdharvā na yakṣā naiva kinnarāḥ || vidyādharagaṇā devi yoginyo'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 6 || siṃhena pālitāḥ sarve saptakoṭigaṇeśvarāḥ || na teṣāṃ mocanārthāya darśitaṃ tīrthamuttamam || 7 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || pṛ0 28) dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca || oṃ kīdṛśī cāpi sā vidyā cākṣarāṇi kati prabho || ākhyāhi devadeveśa rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 1 || śrīśvara uvāca || oṃkāradvayasaṃyuktā kṣūṃkāratrayavibhūṣitā || rūṃkārapaṃcakopetā daśabiṃnduprapūritā || 2 || oṃ atha śivāghoramaṃtraḥ || oṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ rūṃ oṃ atha maṃtranyāsaḥ || aṃganyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathāvidhi || vāmāṃguṣṭhātsamārabhya nyasyedbījairdaśāṃgulīḥ || 3 || karanyāso mayā prokto hyaṃganyāsaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || oṃ śikhāyām || rūṃ śirasi || kṣūṃ netrayoḥ rūṃ vaktre || kṣūṃ bhrūvoḥ || rūṃ hṛdaye || kṣūṃ nābhau || rūṃ bāhvoḥ || rūṃ guhye || oṃ rūṃ pādayoḥ || aṃganyāso mayā prokto dikṣu nyāsamimaṃ śṛṇu || 4 || oṃkāraṃ pūrvadigbhāge rūmāgneye tathaiva ca || kṣūṃkāraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva rūṃ nairṛte tato nyaset || 5 || kṣūṃkāraṃ vāruṇe caiva rūṃkāraṃ vāyugocare || kṣūṃkāramuttare caiva rūmīśānyāṃ ca vai nyaset || 6 || rūṃkāraṃ cādhaḥ kṣipyaḥ kṣipedoṃkāramūrddhataḥ || dikṣu nyāso mayā prokto yena dharmasthitirbhavet || 7 || kuṃḍanyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi ye vai kurvaṃti sādhakāḥ || oṃkāraṃ kuṃḍamadhye ca rūṃkāraṃ pūrvato nyaset || 8 || pṛ0 29) kṣūṃkāraṃ cāgnidigbhāge rūṃkāraṃ yāmyato nyaset || kṣūṃkāraṃ nairṛte nyasya rūṃkāraṃ vāruṇe nyaset || 9 || rūṃkāraṃ vāyukoṇe tu rūṃkāramuttare nyaset || īśānakoṇe tu rūṃkāramokāraṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 10 || etatkṛtvā vidhānena kaidāraṃ salilaṃ pibet || kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāmevaṃ vidyābhimaṃtritam || 11 || yaḥ pibedudakaṃ devi kedārasadṛśo bhavet || ajñātvā ca pibeddevi vidyāhīnastu mānavaḥ || 12 || vidyāyukto bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || maṃdākinyāṃ tu tattoyaṃ pibanvai vedavidbhavet || 13 || kaidāramudakaṃ pītvā gṛhai caiva samāgatān || kṣamāpayitvā vācāryāñchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 14 || mudrikāṃ chatrikaṃ caiva pādukāṃ tatra dāpayet || yaḥ snātvānyamanā bhūtvā dadyādgāṃ ca payasvinīm || 15 || tāṃbūlaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tato datvā kṣamāpayet || tvatprasādātkṛtārthohaṃ bhave [ātmanepadamārṣam] janmani janmani || 16 || dadyācchaktyanusāreṇa vinā śāstraṃ na kārayet || tasmiṃstu'ṣṭepyahaṃ tuṣṭo mama tulyo hyasau yataḥ || 17 || pṛ0 30) tasmindattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃḥ [iḍamāva ārṣaḥ] sarvaṃ cākṣayamāviśet || paścātsaṃpūjayeddevi śivabhaktiparāyaṇam || 18 || eṣa devo yathāśaktyā prīyatāṃ me trilocanaḥ || kuryādvittānusāreṇa śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 19 || etatsarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrate || kedārasya mahākhyānaṃ madbhāvapradamuttamam || 20 || yastvidaṃ paṭhate nityaṃ yaścaiva śṛṇuyādapi || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 21 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || ślokāḥ 235 || trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca || aprāpyaiva mṛtā deva gṛhānnirgamya mānavāḥ || naiva dṛṣṭvā ca kedāraṃ naiva pītaṃ tu tajjalam || 1 || pṛ0 31) teṣāṃ ca kā gatirdeva śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || śrīśvara uvāca || aprāptā ye mṛtā devi gṛhānnirgatya mānavāḥ || 2 || vicintya hṛdi kedāraṃ krośamātraṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || te'pi devi narāḥ sarve bhuṃjate paramaṃ padam || 3 || saṃsāraṃ nopapadyaṃte janmamṛtyuvivarjitāḥ || trinetrā vṛṣabhārūḍhā yathāhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ svayam || 4 || gacchaṃti rudrabhavane hemakuṃḍalamaṃḍitāḥ || madvidhāste gaṇāḥ sarve śaśāṃkāṃkitaśekharāḥ || 5 || yadā saṃdṛśyate devi matsamāno narottamaḥ || tadā sarvāṇi cihnāni lakṣyante'sya sureśvari || 6 || pūrvavṛttakathāṃ devi tathā ca kathayāmyaham || kaścidvipraḥ purā devi dhanadhānyasamṛddhimān || 7 || tasya putro mahābhaktaściṃtayaṃstu divāniśam || kedāraṃ hi gamiṣyāmi tacca saṃbhāvyate sadā || 8 || na manyate pitā naiva tadā mātā viśeṣataḥ || hṛdayenaiva kedāraṃ vrajāmyeṣa na paśyatu || 9 || etadvicintayāmāsa gato'sau manasā girim || tataḥ saṃsāravirataḥ prasthito rātrimadhyataḥ || 10 || pṛ0 32) dṛṣṭo'sau koṭapālena hato vai sa śareṇa ca || so'tha dṛṣṭo'pyabhijñātastatkṣaṇādbrāhmaṇīsutaḥ || 11 || tena bhītena deveśi tadopāyaṃ vicinvatā || prākārasya samīpe tu śvaviṣṭhāyāmapaśyatām || 12 || sthāpito'sau yadā vipraḥ koṭapālena dhīmatā || tataḥ prabhāte vimale putro'sau ca na dṛśyate || 13 || tatra duḥkhena saṃtaptau brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇaśca tau || itaścetaśca dhāvantau tau gṛhāśramavīkṣakau || 14 || pṛcchaṃtau pathikāllokāṃnputraputreti vādinau || smṛtvā putrasya vākyaṃ tu kedāragamane sadā || 15 || viprāstābhyāṃ vissṛṣṭāśca putrānveṣaṇakāraṇāt || putramātā pitā dvau ca yathā duḥkhaṃ na labhyate || 16 || pṛcchaṃtaste tathā viprāḥ kedāre ca mahāpathe || na dṛṣṭo na śrutaścāyaṃ nirāśaistairvisarjjitaḥ || 17 || saṃprāpte mokṣamārge ca kedāretha nabhodhvaniḥ || sarve ca svagṛhaṃ prāptāḥ śrutastaistāvadadhvani || 18 || tāvatkasyāpi bhūtasya dhvanirdṛṣṭvaikakaṃ dvijam || bhūta uvāca || kathayasva mahābhāga preṣitaḥ kena karmaṇā || 19 || pṛ0 33) vipra uvāca || preṣito'smi dvijenātra kāryaṃ bhūyastataḥ śṛṇuḥ || brāhmaṇasya suto naṣṭastasyānvaṣaṇa āgatāḥ || 20 || bhūta uvāca || ko dṛṣṭaḥ kena caivātra kasyāsau brāhmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || vipra uvāca || na dṛṣṭo na śrutaścaiva mṛto bhasmani kutra saḥ || 21 || putra uvāca || svargge tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ vipra gaṃdharvagaṇasevitaḥ || rudrakanyāmahābhogabhogī ca satataṃ sthitaḥ || 22 || akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāptaṃ hṛdi kedāraciṃtanāt || vipra uvāca || kena karmavipākena saṃprāptamakṣayaṃ padam || 23 || putra uvāca || ahaṃ kedārakaṃ cātra prasthito rātrimadhyataḥ || dṛṣṭo'smi koṭapālena hato rātrau śareṇa ca || 24 || tatkṣaṇānme gatāḥ prāṇāstato rūpaṃ pravarttate || sadyo vimānamāruhya dvādaśādityabhāsvaram || 25 || apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || tena karmavipākena saṃprāpto'smi śivālayam || 26 || ekottaraṃ kulaśata samastaṃ tāritaṃ mayā || mātaraḥ pitaraścaiva tathā svajana bāṃdhavāḥ || 27 || pṛ0 34) tathā hyaśītimānyāśca baṃdhūnvākyamudīrayet || mamopari dvisahasramuddharettu kulaṃ tathā || 28 || atraiva ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ yādṛśaṃ sarvameva tu || anyanmātuśca me vācyaṃ mā duḥkhaṃ karu cāmbike || 29 || mayā samupabhogātha saṃprāptaḥ kāma uttamaḥ || mṛtyuśoko na me kāryya etatsarvaṃ vadāmyaham || 30 || vipra uvāca || yadi putrasya vācyaṃ tu tanme satyaṃ prakāśaya || jñātijñānaṃ darśaya tvaṃ yena nniḥsaṃśayo bhavet || 31 || tadahaṃ pratyayiṣyāmi pitaraṃ te samaṃtataḥ || putra uvāca || na cetpitā viśvasiti tadākhyeyo dvijottama || 32 || jñānasya ca parā bhūto mama dehe samudbhavaḥ || kedāra prasthito'ha niśi madhye yadā tataḥ || 33 || dṛṣṭo'smi koṭapālena nihatastacchareṇa ca || dṛṣṭastāvadahaṃ tena tadā vismayacetasā || 34 || nikṣiptaḥ sahasā caiva prākārasya samīpataḥ || agnau niḥkṣipya dehaṃ me dahantu muditājanāḥ || 35 || yataṃtaṃ pitaraṃ vipra śīghraṃ darśaya māmuta || kurute yena saṃsāra agnidāhaṃ hutāśane || 36 || madhye yaṃ kathayitvedaṃ tasya viprasya paśyataḥ || pṛ0 35) vimānavaramāruhya bhānu koṭi samadyutim || evaṃ putro gataḥ svarge kathayitvā yathārthataḥ || 37 || nānāvidhānmahābhogānbhuṃkte harapure mahān || ekottaraśataṃ devi mayāpi sahito divi || 38 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane brāhmaṇaputramokṣaprāptiḥ sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca || yadi ko'trāpyajānānaḥ śāstramuktaṃ yathāvidhi || agamyāgamanaṃ kuryāttatphalaṃ vada śaṃkara || 1 || śrīśaṃkara uvāca || yāvatpṛcchasi deveśi tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi te || ko'pi sarvatra bhoktā tu brāhmaṇo jñānisattamaḥ || 2 || sadaiva mama bhakto hi dhyātvā sarvāṃgamīśvaram || tena vipreṇa suśroṇi saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā || 3 || kedāragamanaṃ kṛtvā hyahaṃ dṛṣṭo na saṃśayaḥ || punaścaiva gṛhaṃ prāpta iṣṭaiḥ saha tu tiṣṭhati || 4 || athāsau rājasadanaṃ kadācicca gato'bhavat || pṛ0 36) āśīrvādaparo vipro dānaṃ labdhā punaḥ punaḥ || 5 || tena dṛṣṭā śvapākī ca madhuradhvaniśobhitā || tasyā gītadhvaniṃ śrutvā susvaraṃ karṇaśītalam || 6 || mohito brāhmaṇo devi dṛṣṭvā mlecchīṃ svarūpavān || mūrcchitā cetanā tasya sadyo nārī nirīkṣaṇāt || 7 || punarālokya tāṃ so'pi kāmāndhaḥ patito bhuvi || visarjjitena gītena nṛpavṛṃde gṛhaṅgate || 8 || brāhmaṇastena mārggeṇa gato mlecchī svamaṃdire || mlecchī sā prārthitā tena bhāryā mama bhava svayam || 9 || mlechyuvāca || dṛśyate brāhmaṇaṃ rūpaṃ kutsitaṃ tava bhāṣitam || sarvavarṇamahāśreṣṭhaṃ sarvaśāstraviśāradam || 10 || bhāṣase viguṇaṃ vipra mahatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam || nīcāhaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo guruḥ || 11 || prasaṃgo naiva karttavyo mlecchyahaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavān || brāhmaṇa uvāca || vivādo naiva karttavyo hyasminkāle mayā priye || 12 || yaddoṣo jāyate dehe sarvasvamapi tiṣṭhati || tena sā kāmalubdhena madhurālāpavādinā || 13 || pṛ0 37) mlecchī vaśīkṛtāste ca vipreṇātyādareṇa tu || gṛhe vāsagatā tena mlecchī sā saha modate || 14 || tatrāsau gṛhiṇī jātā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || yathā prāptā urvaśī ca dṛśyate cārulocanā || 15 || supratiṣṭhitapādāsyā karapallavasuprabhā || surūpā ca sujaghābhyāṃ kadalīstaṃbhasannibhā || 16 || kṣāmodarī sukanyā ca vistīrṇahṛdayā tathā || calatpradakṣiṇāvarttamadhyatrivalisaṃyutā || 17 || stanadvayabharākrāntā bāhubhyāṃ visarugdharā || mukhaṃ pūrṇendu saṃkāśaṃ kāmarājāṃbujaprabham || 18 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā lokalalanāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || viprasya tasya lubdhasya gataṃ janma tayā saha || 19 || tataḥ prabhūtakālena jarā tasyābhavattadā || atijvareṇa taptasya mṛtyuśca tadanaṃtaram || 20 || tato viprapitā yatra mlecchītadbhavanaṃ gatā || praṇāmamakarottasya mlecchī viprasya sannidhau || 21 || tava putro hi me bharttā jvareṇa gatajīvanaḥ || agnidāhaṃ kuruṣvāsya yadyayaṃ prāṇavallabhaḥ || 22 || vipra uvāca || na me kāryaṃ sutenātra tathā caivamataḥ śṛṇu || pṛ0 38) cāṃḍālakarmatāṃ yātaḥ karmacaṃḍāla ucyate || 23 || īśvara uvāca || tacchrutvā sā gatā gehaṃ mlecchī śokaprapīḍitā || gṛhopaskaraṇaṃ tyaktvā tasya dāhaṃ cakāra ha || 24 || svagṛhastu tathā dagdho dhūmā jātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ || tatsthāne vaṭavṛkṣasya śākhāyāmālalambire || 25 || tatra vṛkṣe samārūḍhaṃ bhūtānāṃ śatapaṃcakam || dhūmena cāvṛto vṛkṣo bhūtaiśca samadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 26 || svargalokaṃ gatā bhūtā vaṭavṛkṣeṇa saṃyutāḥ || krīḍaṃti cākṣayaṃ kālaṃ rudralokaṃ samudgatāḥ || 27 || eko bhūto gato'nyatra bhojyaṃ labdhā sa gotrataḥ || tatra yāvacca saṃprāpto vaṭasthānaṃ na dṛśyate || 28 || tadā vismayamāpannaṃ rudaṃtaṃ dvija uttamaḥ || kastvaṃ khidyasi duḥkhārtto hyatra sthāne vadasva me || 29 || bhūta uvāca || kiṃ tvaṃ pṛcchasi māṃ vipra paritrāṇaṃ kuruṣva me || vipra uvāca || hetunā kena bhūtastvaṃ kraṃdase dāruṇaṃ vada || 30 || bhūta uvāca || gata kedārako vipra so'sminsthāne pratiṣṭhitaḥ || so'pi mlecchīsamāsakto gṛhadāsyāṃ yadāsthitaḥ || 31 || pṛ0 39) tasya jātā tadā kanyā surūpā ca sulakṣaṇā || tasyāṃ so'pi rato vipro gataṃ janma tayā saha || 32 || nyagrodho yo gṛhadvāre bhūtānāṃ śatapaṃcakam || āruhya sevate caikaṃ mlecchībhūtaṃ mahādrumam || 33 || tatkṣaṇātprāptamṛtyuśca vahnidāhastayā kṛtaḥ || tena bhūtā gatāḥ svargaṃ vaṭavṛkṣeṇa saṃyutāḥ || 34 || akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāptāṃstaddhūmena dvijottama || ahaṃ pāpī durācāro hyanyakāryyavyavasthitaḥ || 35 || tena duḥkhena saṃtaptaḥ kraṃdayāmi punaḥ punaḥ || vipra uvāca || yadi kiṃcitprakarttavyaṃ mayā prītyā prasādanam || 36 || kathayasva mahābhūta yenāhaṃ prakaromi tat || bhūta uvāca || yadi me vacanaṃ śrotuṃ śraddhā karttuṃ ca te dvije || 37 || manyase vipra yadyevaṃ sumahatpāpahārakam || tatkṣaṇātkuru viprendra maitraṃ kāryaṃ suvatsalam || 38 || tasya viprasya yā kanyā surūpā ca sulakṣaṇā || tasyāḥ kṛtye bhavenmokṣaḥ karaṇīyaṃ dvijottama || 39 || vipra uvāca || pṛ0 40) yadi mokṣo bhavettubhyaṃ śīghraṃ tatprakaromyaham || śrīśvara uvāca || tena vipreṇa dagdhvā ca sthāne caiva hutāśane || 40 || taddhūmo vihitastena patitaḥ sarvabhūtakaḥ || pāvake tu prajvalite viprājñāgṛhamadhyataḥ || 41 || tatkṣaṇāddivyadehastu trinetrassa caturbhujaḥ || kuṃḍalābharaṇo bhūtvā śaśāṅkadhara eva ca || 42 || praṇamya hṛṣṭapuṣṭātmā provāca gaganasthitaḥ || tvatprasādāddvijaśreṣṭha svargaṃ gacchāmi cākṣayam || 43 || tasya bhūtasya rūpaṃ hi tatkṣaṇāttena vīkṣitam || vipro'pi patitaḥ so'pi tatra madhye hutāśane || 44 || so'pyagacchattadā devi yatrāhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ svayam || akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāpto rudratvamanivarttakam || 45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane paṃcaśatabhūtavaṭavṛkṣamokṣo nāma caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || ślokāḥ || 318 || pṛ0 41) paṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca || oṃ tenodakena pītena kiṃ cihnaṃ dehajaṃ bhavet || kathaṃ mokṣaparijñānaṃ cittasaṃyatikāraṇam || 1 || etadeva mamākhyāhi mānavānāṃ hitāya ca || śrīśvara uvāca || pītamātre jale devi raudro bhavati vai gaṇaḥ || 2 || garjito bahu śabdena mahotsāho gajendravat || tāvadrudravimānena prayāti tridivaṃ janaḥ || 3 || apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ nānādevīsamāvṛtaḥ || gāyaṃti tatra gaṃdharvā nṛtyaṃti gaṇanāyakāḥ || 4 || mahārāgaṃ prakurvaṃti rudrakanyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || tāvattatra dhvaniṃ śrutvā kṣaṇenaiva nirīkṣate || 5 || kṣaṇātpaśyati sa svargaṃ vimānavaramāsthitaḥ || sūkṣmagītadhvaniṃ śrutvā kṣaṇenaiva sa paśyati || 6 || ātmānaṃ cittasubhagaṃ pūjyamānaṃ maheśvaram || jaṭāmukuṭasaṃvītaṃ candrārddhena vibhūṣitam || 7 || tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva kuṃḍaladyotitānanam || śrīdevyuvāca || tasya saṃbhavatā liṃgaṃ kathaṃ caiva sa paśyati || 8 || etaṃ ma saṃśayaṃ deva kathayasva maheśvara || pṛ0 42) śrīśvara uvāca || śṛṇu devi kathāṃ divyāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm || 9 || kula mahāta viprasya duhitābhūtpativratā || kālena vihitā sā ca vidhavā pūrvakarmaṇā || 10 || tadā sāciṃtayatkarma kedāragamanaṃ prati || yāsyāmyahaṃ ca kedāraṃ śīghramanveṣaṇāya ca || 11 || tayā bhaktyā tadā sā ca gatā vai himaparvate || dṛṣṭvā caiva tu kedāramīśānamamarādhipam || 12 || retovāri tataḥ pītvā punarevāgatā gṛham || āmaṃtrayitvā sā viprānbhojayāmāsa mandire || 13 || kaumāraṃ yauvanaṃ kṛtvā bhrātṛbhiḥ svajanairvṛtā || prāgbhāvavinivṛtyai ca dāna datvā kṣamāpayat || 14 || tāvatsā dharmasaṃyuktā vrataṃ niyamamācaret || yāvattasyāstadā bhrātā cakāra kalahaṃ priye || 15 || mahadbhirduṣṭavacanairdevadūṣaṇatatparaiḥ || yādṛśī tādṛśī tvaṃ hi kedāragamane ratā || 16 || hṛdaye saṃbhavennaiva liṃgaṃ nedaṃ kadāśrutam || śrutvā ca śokasaṃtaptā duḥkhaṃ kṛtvā hyaharniśam || 17 || kedāraṃ hṛdaye ciṃtya kimevamudakātphalam || pṛ0 43) śocantī niśi sā dīrghaṃ nidrāṃ yātā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 18 || tāvatpaśyati devaṃ ca jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇam || devatādarśanaṃ labdhvā brāhmaṇī praṇatasthitā || 19 || abravītpādalagnā sā devadevaṃ maheśvaram || kimarthaṃ tu jalaṃ pīta bhrātā ma vakti bhāṣitam || 20 || etatkathaya deveśatvadyātrā ca na niṣphalā || śrīkedāra uvāca || mā śocīstvaṃ mahādevi saphalaṃ janma tattava || 21 || tvaddhṛdi prabhavelliṃgaṃ kaṃṭhamātraṃ prasādataḥ || prabhāte vimale prāpte cāhvayasva sahodaram || 22 || apareṣāṃ tathāgre ca godohaṃ piba suṃdari || aṃgulīṃ ca mukhe datvā śuddhiṃ kṛtvā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 23 || tanmadhye ca mahāliṃgaṃ paśyetkaṃṭhasamaprabham || prapaśyaṃtaḥ sarvalokā niścayo jāyate dhruvam || 24 || śrīśvara uvāca || prabhāte tādṛśaṃ karma sarvalokairvilokitam || liṃgabhedabhayādbhītā brāhmaṇī ca tato'bhavat || 25 || hāhākāraḥ kṛtaḥ sarvairdvijaistadbhrātṛniścite || pāpiṣṭhā bhrātaro hyasyā durmadāḥ kulapāṃsanāḥ || 26 || pṛ0 44) bhaginīniṃdakā mūḍhā devatāprabhudveṣiṇaḥ || eta eva mahāghore pataṃti narakārṇave || 27 || liṃgabhedena te sarve bhaginīśabdakārakāḥ || tato'sau brāhmaṇī viprairuktā liṃgaṃ tvamāhara || 28 || godohanaṃ ca prapibedyenedaṃ saṃnnivarttayet || pītedugdhe tadā yātā brāhmaṇī kṣīṇaduṣkṛtā || 29 || saṃtoṣyabrāhmaṇānprītyā prāptā tatparamaṃ padam || ahaṃ pāpī durācāraḥ pāpātmā ca viśuddhaye || 30 || iti bhrātā bhavattasyāḥ prāyeṇātmaviśuddhaye || tadā niṣpāditaṃ vipraistasya pāpasya śodhanam || 31 || mahākṛcchraṃ trirātrāṇi paramānaśanādayam || etatte kathitaṃ devi liṃgamāhātmyamuttamam || 32 || idaṃ guhyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti ca || sarvapāpavinirmuktāḥ śivalokaṃ vrajanti ca || 33 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevisaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane vidhavābrāhmaṇīmokṣaprāptirnāma paṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || ślokāḥ || 351 || pṛ0 45) ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīkārttikeya uvāca || oṃ merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum || prāsādayañjagannāthaṃ sarvapūrṇaṃ maheśvaram || 1 || aprākṣamahamīśānaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || mahāpathena paśyaṃti kayā śaktyā ca mānavāḥ || 2 || tadarthaṃ ca phalaṃ brūhi satyaṃ deva sadāśiva || gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve svayaṃ dehena śaṃkara || 3 || śrīśvara uvāca || manasā karmaṇā vācā saptajanmani kilbiṣam || vinaśyati kṛtaṃ teṣāṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti mahāpatham || 4 || mahāpathaḥ paro dharmastriṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ || rucyate yadi lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 5 || mayā snehena te nūnaṃ kathyate yadi kautukam || pathāṃ madhye mahāpathāḥ padānāṃ padamuttamam || 6 || pathāṃ caiva hi sarveṣāṃ mahājñānaṃ samuttamam || uddhartuṃ sarvajaṃtūnāṃ kedāraṃ tīrthadurllabham || 7 || durllabhaṃ devatānāṃ ca durllabhyamitarairjanaiḥ || durllabhaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvairyacca śāstraṃ vadāmyaham || 8 || ramyaṃ ca divyaśāstreṣu bhuktimuktipradāyakam || śrutvā vighnā vinaśyaṃti pāpāni sakalāni ca || 9 || pṛ0 46) śrutaśca paṭhitaścaiva kalpo yacchenmahāpatham || pade pade mahāpuṇyaṃ gaṃgāsnānaṃ dine dine || 10 || adharmeṇa samāyuktā na paśyaṃti mahāpatham || paśyaṃti yonimārgaṃ tu janāḥ pāpena mohitāḥ || 11 || mānuṣāśca mahāsena pāpaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || kedāradṛṣṭimātreṇa pāparāśirvinaśyati || 12 || yatra tiṣṭhati kalpaśca tatra tiṣṭhaṃti devatāḥ || aṣṭaṣaṣṭyāditīrthāni khyātāni bhuvanatraye || 13 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ surendrastridaśādhipaḥ || devatāsahitastatra indrastiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ || 14 || svarga martye ca pātāle grahanakṣatratārakāḥ || yatra tiṣṭhati kalpastu sarve tiṣṭhaṃti tatra vai || 15 || pavitraṃ vai sadākalpaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhati ca || rājadvāre yamadvāre bhaya tatra na vidyate || 16 || pavitraṃ vai mahāpuṇyaṃ yatra kalpo mahāpathaḥ || sadeśo rudratulyo vai viśeṣo yasya mandire || 17 || gṛhe ye tu sadā kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti ca paṭhaṃti ca || ghora saṃkaṭa āraṇye na bhayaṃ vidyate kvacit || 18 || vārāṇasyāṃ kurukṣetre gayāyāṃ ca prayāgake || pṛ0 47) yatphalaṃ prāpyate yena tatphalaṃ pratipūjanāt || 19 || vasaṃti tāni tīrthāni gṛhe yasya mahāpathaḥ || mahāpathaṃ mahākalpaṃ sarvakālaṃ paṭhaṃti ye || 20 || phalaṃ kedārayātrāyāṃ te labhaṃte gṛhe sthitāḥ || pūrvajaiḥ sahitāḥ sarve hyante yāṃti śivālayam || 21 || na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || śaṃkarasya prasādena viṣṇoścaiva viśeṣataḥ || 22 || gacchaṃti śivasānnidhyaṃ bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādevo gauryyā sārddhaṃ trilocanaḥ || 23 || te labhaṃte mahākalpaṃ devadānavadurllabham || vinā rudraprasādena na labhaṃte mahāpatham || 24 || etāni ca mahāsena satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || yasminneva narāḥ pūrvamarcayitvā maheśvaram || 25 || rājyaṃ svargaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca saṃlabhaṃte yuge yuge || mahyaṃ caiva pratiṣṭhaṃte yāni vṛkṣatṛṇāni ca || 26 || samudrāśītilakṣaṇāmabhracchāyā gṛhe tathā || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 27 || hemamaṃdarasaṃkāsaḥ prāsādāḥ śivaśāśane || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 28 || pṛ0 48) ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ pṛthivyā paritiṣṭhati || tasya saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 29 || samudrāśītilakṣāṇi tārakāṇi sthitāni ca || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 30 || sāgare ca mahāsena hyanalā vipulā matāḥ || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 31 || narā nāryyaśca yatrorvyāṃ tiṣṭhaṃti ca gṛhe gṛhe || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 32 || devadānavadaityāśca yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 33 || sarvabhūtāśca tiṣṭhaṃti svasthitā bhuvanatraye || teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 34 || mahāpathe mahāpuṇyo mahārudra bhayaṃkaram || svāminpathena kalpena darśane ca mahāśubham || 35 || tena mārgeṇa gaṃtavyamabhedyo devadurllabhaḥ || bhayaśaṃkā na karttavyā gaṃtavyaśca himālayaḥ || 36 || mahāpathe mahāsena vighno nāsti kadācana || tasya kalpaprasādena satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 37 || svargaḥ sopānamārgeṇa mayā tāta vinirmitaḥ || pṛ0 49) mānuṣā naiva paśyaṃti saṃsāre kimupārjitaiḥ || 38 || brahmaghātī tathā goghno mātṛghnaḥ pitṛghātakaḥ || bālavṛddhā yuvāno vā hīnasattvāstathālasāḥ || 39 || agamyāgamane śaktā vedaśāstrārthavarjjitāḥ || adharmeṇa samāyuktā bhuvi tiṣṭhaṃti mānavāḥ || 40 || janmāṃtarasahasreṣu kriyate pāpakarma yaiḥ || kedārodakapānena bhasmībhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 41 || saṃsāre mānavā aṃdhāḥ pāparāśisamanvitāḥ || kalpaśravaṇamātreṇa te yāṃti śivaśāsane || 42 || kare kalpo bhavedyasya sarvāstasyārthasiddhayaḥ || yatkṛtaśca mayākalpaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 43 || pratyakṣe ca kṛte dīpe aṃdhāḥ kūpe pataṃti ca || saṃsāre ye narāḥ sarve mohitāḥ karmabaṃdhanaiḥ || 44 || kedāraṃ ye na jānaṃti vṛthā teṣāṃ janurdhruvam || saṃsāre sāgare ghore dustare narakārṇave || 45 || vinā kalpaṃ mahāsattvaiḥ spaṃdituṃ na ca śakyate || racitaḥ svargasopāno naurvā saṃsārasāgare || 46 || uttāraṇāya lokānāṃ mṛtyuloke'vatāritā || jalaṃ ca budbudākāraṃ yathā saṃsāriṇastathā || 47 || pṛ0 50) abhracchāyā yathā sena [mahāsenasya bodhako'tra senaśabdaḥ datto deva itivat] tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || jalamadhye yathā matsyāḥ dhimrajālaiśca [dhīvare rūḍho'yam] rodhitāḥ || 48 || saṃbaddhā mohapāśena naiva gacchaṃti matpure || saṃsāramohapāśena baddhā yāṃti ca nārakam || 49 || mahāpathaṃ mahāśāstraṃ devadānavadurllabham | svargaśāstraṃ mahāramyaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 50 || prāsādo maṃdiraṃ chatraṃ śivasya parikīrttanam || tasya rudrapade vāso yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || 51 || kedāraṃ ca mahānāma ye vadaṃti gṛhe sthitāḥ || saṃvatsarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 52 || dhyāyaṃto manasā lokā ye gacchaṃti himālaye || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ teṣāṃ naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 53 || kedāragamanaṃ ye ca vācayaṃti vadaṃti ca || ravidivyaprakāśena gacchaṃti śivaśāsane || 54 || karmaṇā ca mahāsena gatāḥ kedāradarśanam || kedāradarśanaṃ kṛtvā retonīraṃ pibaṃti ye || 55 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || pṛ0 51) sahitaḥ pitṛbhiste'pi gacchaṃti śivaśāsane || 56 || yatra sthāne surāḥ sarve gaṃdharvāśca gaṇaiḥ saha || tatra sthāne tadā te'pi bhuṃjate vipulā śriyam || 57 || vasaṃti mānuṣāstatra garbhavāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || kedāraṃ naiva paśyaṃti saṃsāre niṣphalā gatāḥ || 58 || ajñānānnaiva jānaṃti na gacchaṃti śivālayam || tataḥ kṛtyaṃ mahāsena kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva [ātmanepadamārṣam | niśāmayeti vā pā0] tat || 59 || bhāvabhaktisamāyuktaṃ maṃtraśāstre yathoditam || sthāpitaṃ yairmahāliṃgaṃ śṛṇu teṣāṃ ca yatphalam || 60 || yāvadbhūracalo merurdivyasvarge surottamāḥ || bhāvabhaktisamāyuktaṃ maṃtraśāstraṃ yathātmanaḥ || 61 || pitṛbhiḥ sahitāste'pi śivaloke vasaṃti ca || sarvadharmacaye vyagrā gurvvatithyoḥ prapūjane || 62 || yāvatsvarge mahādevo yāvannīraṃ ca sāgare || sahitāḥ pitṛbhiste'pi śivaloke vasaṃti ca || 63 || sarvadeva samāḥ siddhā bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogāṃllabhaṃte cākṣayāṃ gatim || 64 || pṛ0 52) śaṃkarasya prasādena labhaṃte rudratā narāḥ || icchābhogo bhavetteṣāṃ bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || 65 || amṛtaṃ ca parityajya viṣaṃ lokāḥ pibaṃti ca || kautūhalaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ kṣīraṃ tyaktvā viṣaṃ pibet || 66 || sāgare ca yathā naukā saṃsāre kalpa eṣa ca || vinirmito mahāsena manuṣyottaraṇāya ca || 67 || na paśyaṃti sṛtiṃ divyāṃ māyāmohasamākulāḥ || bahukāmaprapūrṇāśca krodhapāpaiśca pūritāḥ || 68 || etaistu doṣaiḥ sahitā jātyaṃdhā mānuṣā bhuvi || sthāne tatra na paśyaṃti yatra divyo mahāpathaḥ || 69 || yonimārge sahasraṃ ca hyadhamottamamadhyamāḥ || gacchaṃti mānuṣāḥ sarve naiva gacchaṃti matpure || 70 || gṛhadvāraṃ parityajya ye gacchaṃti mahāpatham || ūrddhvasthāne tu jāyaṃte yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 71 || ekacittāśca ye kecicchivalokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || evaṃ ramyaṃ mahāśāstraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durllabham || 72 || svargaśāstraṃ mahāramyaṃ dṛṣṭvā skandastamabravīt || skanda uvāca || pṛ0 53) punaḥ pṛcchāmyahaṃ deva vaco me śṛṇu śaṃkara || 73 || purā mārgaṃ ca paśyaṃti sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || narāṇāmūrddhvanāthāya kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 74 || kailāsapīṭhamadhye tu yogagamya maheśvara || brahmaviṣṇusurāḥ sarve siddhavidyādharāśca ye || 75 || evaṃ mama hi taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || mahāpathaḥ kathaṃ deva kva sthāne ca mahāpathaḥ || 76 || yena gacchaṃti mārgeṇa saṃsārabhayapīḍitāḥ || brūhi vākyaṃ mahādeva tridaśeśvarapūjita || 77 || iti śrī0 śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe īśvarakārttikeya saṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane kalpapraśaṃsānāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || ślokāḥ 430 || saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña mahāyoginmahātapaḥ || gacchaṃti śivasāṃnidhyaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 1 || nirbhayena mahāmārgo gaṃtavyaśca himālayaḥ || aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa hyaṣṭa ṣaṣṭhavinirmitaḥ || 2 || pṛ0 54) aghoraśca mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || mahāvighnaharo nityaṃ mahāmokṣapradāyakaḥ || 3 || āśvine caiva māse vai gaṃtavyaśca mahāpathaḥ || aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa ye smaranti ca nityaśaḥ || 4 || prathamaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ lalitā yatra tiṣṭhati || snātvā maṃdākinī tīrthe hyupavāsaṃ ca kārayet [idaṃ rāmo rājyamacīkaraditivat] || 5 || maṃdākinī saṃgame ca hyekarātraprajāgarāt || mahārudraprasādena prāptavyo mārga uttamaḥ || 6 || rudreśvaro mahātīrthaṃ dṛṣṭo harati pātakam || pūrvajanmakṛtaināṃsi naśyaṃti śivadarśanāt || 7 || keśatyāgaśca karttavyastatra sthāne mahābudhaiḥ || mālāyā dhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā snātvā maṃdākinī jale || 8 || tuṣṭā varaprasādena te'pi yāṃti parāṃ gatim || lokairdṛṣṭvā ca mārgeṇa gaṃtavyā cottarā kakup || 9 || vighneśvaraprasādena gurudharmabalena ca || paścāttatraiva gaṃtavyaṃ kedāraṃ prathamāśramaḥ || 10 || saṃprāpya tatra sthāne ca kedāraṃ parameśvaram || pṛ0 55) tṛptāśca pitarastatra haṃsatīrtheṣu sādhakāḥ || 11 || pūjayitvā yathā śaktyā kedāraṃ pāpanāśanam || saṃprāptaṃ ca mahāmārge kedāre pāpanāśane || 12 || saptakoṭisahasrāṇi rakṣaṃti ca gaṇottamāḥ || manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya svayaṃ devena nirmitāḥ || 13 || devadānavadaityāśca yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ || na labhaṃte jalaṃ skaṃda ye cānye pāpino janāḥ || 14 || pitṛdevagaṇāḥ sarve snātvā maṃdākinī jale || bhaveyurnirmalāḥ skaṃda ye cānye pāpakāriṇaḥ || 15 || tuṣṭā varaṃ prayacchaṃti tato yāṃti parāṃ gatim || devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve retaḥkuṃḍaṃ vyavasthitam || 16 || iha janmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ dṛṣṭamātre nihaṃti tat || sparśanācchrukrakuṃḍasya saptajanmakṛtaṃ vrajet || 17 || yāni kāni ca tīrthāni vikhyātāni mahītale || retaḥkuṃḍasya tānyeva kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 18 || kuṃḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge uttarābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ || vāmahastena pūrvasyāstrīnvārānprapibejjalam || 19 || dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca vārāṃstrīnpibedañjalinodakam || gomukhe tatra pītvā ca trinetro jāyate naraḥ || 20 || pṛ0 56) brahmasūtrābhimaṃtritaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ smṛtam || jalaṃ ca kaṃṭhagaṃ teṣāṃ liṃgaṃ bhavati dehinām || 21 || tṛṇāgre bindumātreṇa brahmasūtreṇa veṣṭitam || mṛtyuloke na tatprāptistrinetro jāyate naraḥ || 22 || śrīkārttikeya uvāca || retovidyāṃ mahādeva kathayasva prasādataḥ || akṣarāṇi ca kānīha kati mātrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 23 || śrīśvara uvāca || atha maṃtroddhāraḥ || oṃkāradvayasaṃyuktaṃ kṣūṃkāratrayabhūṣitam || paṃcarephasamāyuktaṃ daśabindumahādbhutam || 24 || oṃkāraśca svayaṃ brahma kṣūṃkāro viṣṇurucyate || rūṃkāraśca svayaṃ rudro daśabindusamāśritaḥ || 25 || eṣā vidyā mahāsena mama dehena nirmitā || śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 26 || yatra yatra pibettoyamanayā śukravidyayā || kedāradarśayātrāyāḥ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 27 || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ rūṃ oṃ || 10 || navabhāṃḍe mahāsena retovidyābhimaṃtritam || śālidhānyaṃ gṛhītvā ca gaṃtavyaṃ hyuttarāmukhaiḥ || 28 || navabhāṃḍaṃ kare dhṛtvodakamadhyaprakṣālitam || pṛ0 57) uttarābhimukhaiścaiva retovidyābhimaṃtritam || 29 || tatra tiṣṭhati sā devī gaurī nāma mahātapāḥ || tasyā agre jalaṃ caiva reto vidyābhimaṃtritam || 30 || gṛhītvā gamyate tatra hyapāmārgasya taṃdulān || apāmārgasya cābhāve śālikasya ca taṃḍulāḥ || 31 || sādhayitvā caruṃ tatra hyaghoreṇābhimaṃtritam || paṃcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ caruṃ yatnena sādhayet || 32 || yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ haṃ || 5 || etaiḥ kṛtvā caruṃ tatra caturbhāgaṃ tu kārayet || prathamo devatānāṃ ca dvitīyo vahnaye tathā || 33 || tṛtīyaścāpi gauryyai ca caturtho hyātmatarppaṇaḥ || prāśya samyak caruṃ tatra pānīyaṃ prapibettataḥ || 34 || paścācchivāya gauryai ca stutiṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || aciṃtyarūpacarite paramādityarupiṇi || 35 || kṣamasva me'parādhaṃ ca janani tvaṃ sadāṃbike || tvaṃ mātā sarvalokasya kṣaṃtavyaṃ parameśvari || 36 || saṃsārabhayabhīto'haṃ mārgaṃ dehi maheśvari || tasyā devyāḥ prabhāveṇa labhyate mārga uttamaḥ || 37 || namaskāraṃ śive kuryyādgurudevaṃ praṇamya ca || gaurīśānapathā skanda gaṃtavyā hyuttarā kakub || 38 || godaṃḍamayamātraśca dṛśyaṃte mārga uttamaḥ || pṛ0 58) pramāṇaṃ tasya mārgasya dvātriṃśadaṃgulāntaraḥ || 39 || darśitaḥ śaṃbhunā mārgaḥ siddhānāṃ svargakāṃkṣiṇām || etasyatrividhā varṇāḥ śvetaḥ 1 kṛṣṇastu 2 pītakaḥ 3 || 40 || madhye caiva bhavetpīta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || dhanvantariśatārdhena tatra cihnaṃ tu dṛśyate || 41 || mṛgendrasadṛśākārāḥ śilāstiṣṭhaṃti sammukhāḥ || tasya saṃdarśanaṃ kṛtvā bhayabhītāśca sādhakāḥ || 42 || aghoro'ya mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || atha maṃtraḥ || hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 5 || aghoraṃ japamānastu [ātmanepadamārṣam] sarvavighnakṣayaṃkaram || 43 || tasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā gaṃtavyā cottarā kakub || budhairdharmārthatattvajñairvilambo nātra yujyatām || 44 || arddhacandranibhaścaiva śailastiṣṭhati corddhvagaḥ || ta eva śailaṃ paśyaṃti ācāryyā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 45 || bhayaśaṃkā na karttavyā aghoramakṣaraṃ japet || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || tasya vighnaṃ na karttavyaṃ śataṃ śailasamīpagam || 46 || tasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā gaṃtavyaṃ cottarādiśi || dhanvaṃtarīśatatrīṇi ātmānaṃ caiva gamyate || 47 || pṛ0 59) liṃgaṃ hemamayaṃ tatra sthitaṃ dṛśyeta sādhakaiḥ || śvetaraktaṃ kṛṣṇapītaṃ tasya varṇaṃ ca dṛśyate || 48 || nānā ratnasamākīrṇaṃ jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgavat || ātmahastena liṃge ca spṛṣṭvātmani vilepayet || 49 || aghoreṇaiva maṃtreṇa ātmarakṣāṃ ca kārayet || prathamaṃ japitvā maṃtraṃ ca paścāccaiva susaṃgataḥ || 50 || tasya liṃgaprabhāveṇa vajrāṃgaṃ ca bhaviṣyati || ācāryāḥ sādhakāḥ sarve praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 51 || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 5 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane siddhiprāptiyogo nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || ślokāḥ || 481 || aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña vajraṃ bhavati dehinām || aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa mahāvighnaḥ praṇaśyati || 1 || khaḍgatulyo mahāmaṃtro devadānavadurllabhaḥ || pṛ0 60) tasya liṃgaprabhāveṇa himairnaivaṃ sa bādhyate || 2 || dhanvaṃtariśatatrīṇi hyekacitto vrajetpunaḥ || tatra caiva purī ramyā dṛśyate ca manoramā || 3 || tatra hemaprabhā dīptā dṛśyate cottarā harit || dṛṣṭvā śakrapurīṃ tatra brahmaviṣṇupurīṃ tataḥ || 4 || sūryyakoṭisamaṃ tejo hyudīcyāṃ diśi dṛśyate || indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitam || 5 || tasmācchaṃkarapūjāyāṃ dṛśyate śikhare dhvajaḥ || manoharaśca divyaśca maṃgalādapi maṃgalam || 6 || dṛśyate ca mahāsena pratolyāṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || nityotsavasamākīrṇā dṛśyate cottarā harit || 7 || ekaviṃśatisaṃkhyātāḥ puryyaḥ kāṃcanasannibhāḥ || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gatāśca cottarāṃ diśam || 8 || nadī ca dṛśyate tatra sākṣāddevī sarasvatī || haṃsakāraṃḍavākīrṇācakravākopaśobhitā || 9 || nānādrumalatākīrṇā nānāpakṣisamākulā || haraṃti sarvapāpāni saptajanmārjjitāni vai || 10 || kumudotpalapadmaiśca śobhitaṃ sara uttamam || tatraiva prapibettoyaṃ pūjayitvā ca śaṃkaram || 11 || pṛ0 61) pitṛvaṃśyāgatāḥ svargaṃ mātṛvaṃśyasamanvitāḥ || śivasya ca prasādena pitṝṇāṃ cākṣayā gatiḥ || 12 || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā nadyāstīraṃ vrajettataḥ || yojanārddhaṃ tato gatvā hyāśramaṃ vīkṣate mahān || 13 || śakreṇa sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ hemapīṭhakabhūṣitam || yojanārddhaṃ ca vistīrṇā purī śakreṇa nirmitā || 14 || patākādhvajasaṃyuktā hemaprākāraveṣṭitā || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇā cākṣayā śrīmatī śubhā || 15 || devakanyāsamākīrṇā vaṃśavādenavāditā || gāyaṃtyapsarasastatra devagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 16 || vedaṃ sadhvaninirghoṣaṃ paṭhaṃti munayo muhuḥ || snātvā sarasvatītīrthe hyarcayitvā ca śaṃkaram || 17 || kuśāstaraṇakaṃ kṛtvā caikarātraṃ vasettataḥ || ekarātre vyatikrānte namaskṛtvā jagadgurum || 18 || sarasvatī nadītīraṃ gaṃtavyaṃ yojanatrayam || agrato dṛśyate tatra siddhavāraṇasevitā || 19 || nānāratnavicitraiśca hemakūṭā vasuṃdharā || indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitā || 20 || daśayojanavistīrṇā purī kāṃcanaśobhitā || pṛ0 62) viṣṇunā sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ tatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 21 || vāpīkūpataḍāgāśca prāsādālaya uttamaḥ || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaḥ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitaḥ || 22 || patākādhvajasaṃyukto dvāraśākhāsuśobhitaḥ || devakanyāsamākīrṇo vaṃśavāditranāditaḥ || 23 || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā apsarogaṇasevitāḥ || 24 || tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ viṣṇunā sthāpitaṃ purā || snātvā sarasvatītīrthe pañcaite tatra sādhakāḥ || 25 || arcayitvā maheśānamekarātraṃ ca jāgaram || namaskṛtya ca deveśaṃ gaṃtavyā cottarā harit || 26 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapuṇye śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane hemalaṃghanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || ślokāḥ 507 || pṛ0 63) ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ sarasvatīnadītīre āśramo dṛśyate mahān || vāsukipramukhāścaiva dṛśyaṃte pannagottamāḥ || 1 || mahāpālo gayaścaiva śaṃkhapālaśca karkkaṭaḥ || anaṃtajayanāmā ca āstīkaḥ paramo muniḥ || 2 || dṛśyate śeṣanāgaśca takṣako dharaṇīdharaḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti pannagāḥ sarve rājā caiva virocanaḥ || 3 || vitiṣṭhate vāsukiśca sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 4 || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendra pannagapravarāstathā || vāsukirdṛśyate tatra vādyate bahu naikadhā || 5 || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena kāhalaiḥ śaṃkhamarddalaiḥ || vādyaṃte tādṛśāścaiva vīṇāpaṇavajharjharāḥ || 6 || vādyaṃte ca tathā sarve yathā meghavigarjjitam || sthānaṃ tatra pure ramye nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 7 || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || dvādaśādityatejaśca nāgakanyāsamākulam || 8 || yuvatyastā madonmattā vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyo nūpurārāvasaṃkulāḥ || 9 || pṛ0 64) karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 10 || mṛdukomaladehāśca vadaṃti kokilasvaraiḥ || śīrṣṇi puṣpasugaṃdhena nāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || 11 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || sarvā guṇasamāyuktāḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 12 || divyaprasūnāśiraso divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || sādhakāśca gatāstatra sarve te vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 13 || tatra dṛṣṭvā mahāprājña puraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ vahnijvālāsamaprabham || 14 || uttuṃgaśikharākāraiḥ prākāraistoraṇaiścitam || ratnamauktikavaidūryyavisphuratkiraṇānvitam || 15 || kapāṭāgārasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ ca purottamam || indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitam || 16 || tasminneva pure ramye hemabaddhā vasuṃdharā || sauvarṇaketakījātā hyāsate rājacaṃpakāḥ || 17 || sauvarṇakāstatra vṛkṣā nānāpakṣisamākulāḥ || pṛ0 65) phalairvinirmitāḥ sākṣātkūṣmāṃḍasadṛśodgataiḥ || 18 || bakulaiḥ śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || vāpīkūpataḍāgādiprāsādaiśca gṛhaistathā || 19 || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ śikharaiścāpi śobhitam || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 20 || rājavṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ vivāhotsavasaṃkulam || ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ coditārkkasamaprabham || 21 || jalamadhye yathā padmaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā śaśī || tathā nāgapurīṇāṃ ca tatpuro śobhate bhṛśam || 22 || maṇimadhye yathā padmaṃ dinamadhye yathā raviḥ || tathā nāgapurī caiva śobhate ca manoramā || 23 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā ca kulavallabhām || niśi vahneryathā tejo dṛśyate ca tathā puram || 24 || gītajñāstatra gāyaṃti nṛtyaṃte narttakottamaiḥ || brāhmaṇā vedanirghoṣaiḥ sarvaśāstraṃ paṭhaṃti ca || 25 || śivālayaṃ samākīrṇaṃ nānāliṃgasamākulam || tasya madhye mahārājā āsate pannagottamāḥ || 26 || pṛ0 66) divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyatejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 27 || divyadehā mahākanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || sarvā guṇasamāyuktā divyabhogasamāvṛtāḥ || 28 || dṛṣṭvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve vadaṃti svāgataṃ priye || rājovāca || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthānaṃ caiva labhyate || 29 || etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopari ceṣṭitam || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahārāja śṛṇu me vacanaṃ śubham || āgatā mṛtyulokādye taiḥ prāpyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 30 || rājovāca || śṛṇvantu sādhakāḥ sarve mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gacchācāryya yathāsukham || 31 || sādhaka uvāca || kimarthaṃ bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ paścācca kiṃ bhaviṣyati || etadbrūhi mahārāja kutra sthāneṣu gamyate || 32 || rājovāca || śataikapaṃcakaṃ kanyā dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || varṣapaṃcaśataṃ hyāyuḥ kāmarūpā mahābalāḥ || 33 || ācāryyasādhakāḥ sarve'bhujanbhogānyathepsitān || pṛ0 67) divyavastraparīdhānā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 34 || asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || asminsthāne mahābhogāste bhogādevadurllabhāḥ || 35 || divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā vimānārūḍhasādhakāḥ || yatra sthāne mahāvīrā yathecchā taddhi gamyate || 36 || tiṣṭhaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || ete matkathitā bhogā bhoktavyāḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 37 || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve mṛtyulokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || sarvakāmasamṛddhāśca jāyetaṃ vipule kule || 38 || sarve guṇasamāyuktā rājāno'pi bhavaṃti hi || sādhaka uvāca || mṛtyuloke mayā cāṃte gaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 39 || mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || ko'tra sthāne mahārāja paśyennaiva ca śaṃkaram || 40 || asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || tvayā yaduditaṃ rājanhṛdeya naiva rocate || 41 || avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 42 || rājovāca || siddhasiddha mahāprājña kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhatu || karasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā rājā teṣāṃ vadettataḥ || 43 || bhakṣitvā phalamekaikaṃ devadānavadurllabham || pṛ0 68) paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve bhavaṃtu hyajarāmarāḥ || 44 || phalasya bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā hyamṛtaṃ prapibaṃti ca || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gatāścaivottarāmukhe || 45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane nāgapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || ślokāḥ || 552 || viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāc || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra hemabaddhā vasuṃdharā || asminsthāne puraṃ ramyaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 1 || arddhayojanavīstīrṇaṃ prāsādairūpaśobhitam || vāsitaṃ ca tataḥ sarvairmahāgaṃdhaiḥ sugaṃdhinām || 2 || indranīlairmahānīlairvisphurattanmahāpatham || mauktikaiścandrakāṃtaiśca vaidūryyamaṇibhiścitam || 3 || indrajāla parikṣiptaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || pṛ0 69) ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ candrādityasamaprabham || 4 || uttuṃgaśikharākāraṃ dīpamālāvibhūṣitam || tatra sthāne mahādivyo bahugaṃdhādivāsitaḥ || 5 || nānāratnasamākīrṇaḥ prāsādastatra śobhate || tasya madhye mahāramyaṃ gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 6 || brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ tatra devo maheśvaraḥ || sādhakāśca gatāstatra namaskṛtya jagadgurum || 7 || svargasthānaṃ gatāḥ sarve hyāgatā gaṇakoṭayaḥ || gaṃdharvāśca gatāḥ sarve arcayitvā pṛthakpṛthak || 8 || pūjāṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sena svarge tā gaṇakanyakāḥ || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhakāhallamardalaiḥ || 9 || vīṇātālamahāśabdairvādanairvividhairapi || ghaṃṭāduṃdubhirnirghoṣairapsaronṛtyagāyanaiḥ || 10 || prekṣaṇaṃ ca prakurvaṃti liṃgasya purataḥ sthitāḥ || madhurasvaragaṃdharvā gītaṃ kurvanti yoṣitaḥ || 11 || āgatā dahyamāne ca tathā ca haricandane || paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ munayo devasaṃyutāḥ || 12 || ārārttikaṃ prakurvāṇāḥ karppūreṇa samanvitāḥ || pṛ0 70) tasminsthāne mahātīrthe dharmakarmasamāgamaḥ || 13 || gurūpadeśamārgeṇa pūjayitvā maheśvaram || stotramaṃtrairmahādevaṃ vedasiddhāntamadhyagaiḥ || 14 || tasminsthāne mahātīrthe nivaseccaikarātrakam || ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve nidrāvaśamupāgatāḥ || 15 || arddharātre bhavennidrā sthāne tasminmahābudhaiḥ || svapne ca dṛśyate tatra rudradevo maheśvaraḥ || 16 || jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharaḥ || nīlakaṃṭho vṛṣārūḍhaśūlapāṇirmahābalaḥ || 17 || trinetro daśahastaśca bhasmagātravilepanaḥ || siddhavākyaṃ vadettatra siddhāścaivopadeśinaḥ || 18 || devasya paścime bhāge tiṣṭhaṃti phalitā drumāḥ || tatphalairānatāḥ śākhāḥ kūṣmāṃḍasadṛśairbhuvi || 19 || kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa tvamṛtaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve'pyāgatya drumasannidhim || 20 || gṛhītvā phalamekaikaṃ gatāścaiva śivālayam || paṃcaite sādhakāstatra pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 21 || phalaṃ cārddhaṃ ca naivedyamardhabhakṣaṇameva ca || svapne caivaṃ samākhyātā punarnidrā hi tadgatā || 22 || pṛ0 71) vibudhā vismayaṃ gatvā mukhaṃ paśyaṃti satvaram || sādhakā vismayaṃ jagmuḥ svapne dṛṣṭvā maheśvaram || 23 || ācārya uvāca || mayoktaṃ hi pūrvamidaṃ śāstraṃ sarvatra darśanam || adya vai prakaṭedyatra dṛśyate ca maheśvaraḥ || 24 || tatra dṛṣṭvā mahādevaṃ harṣaṃ yāṃti muhurmuhuḥ || adya me saphalaṃ janma jādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 25 || adya me saphalaṃ jāpyaṃ yadi dṛṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || śrīśvara uvāca || bho bhoḥ siddhā mahābhāgā tuṣṭo vo hi trilocanaḥ || 26 || gurubhaktiprabhāveṇa mārgaṃ paśyaṃti satvaram || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā pṛcchaṃste sarvasādhakāḥ || 27 || ācārya sādhakā sarve kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhate || dṛśyate ca puraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nātidīrghaṃ na hrasvakam || 28 || supakvāmṛtagaṃdhaṃ ca phalaṃ kāṃcanasannibham || gṛhītvā phalamekaikaṃ gatāścaiva śivālayam || 29 || snātvā bhaktyā ca te siddhāḥ pūjayitvā maheśvaram || arddhaṃ ca śivanaivedyamarddhabhakṣaṇamācaran || 30 || phalabhakṣaṇamātreṇa mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || pṛ0 72) tāvattiṣṭhaṃti te siddhā yāvadgodohamātrakam || 31 || ciṃtakāḥ sthitimātreṇa smaraṃti parameśvaram || sarvavyādhivinirmuktā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || 32 || divyadehā mahākāyā malagaṃdhavivarjjitāḥ || aśeṣavedavaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 33 || devadvijaprasādena gurudharmabalena ca || bhavaṃti sādhakāstatra rudratulyaparākramāḥ || 34 || bahujñānāttataḥ siddhā jātā jātismarā dhruvam || paśyaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve svargaṃ mṛtyuṃ rasātalam || 35 || mahāvīrā mahāvegā mahābalaparākramāḥ || rūpavaṃto mahātejā [adantatvamārṣam] jāyaṃte tatra sādhakāḥ || 36 || paśyaṃti gagane ramye kailāsaśikharālayam || sarve purīṃ prapaśyaṃti ācāryaḥ sādhakāśca ye || 37 || divyacakṣurbhavetteṣāṃ dīrghadṛṣṭistato bhavet || icchayā kurvate sṛṣṭimicchayā ghnaṃti te jagat || 38 || trīnapīmānpunarlokānkurvvate te ca līlayā || sahasraṃ yojanaṃ gatvā punarāyanti te dhruvam || 39 || navakoṭigajānāṃ ca balaṃ prāpya divaṃ gatāḥ || teṣāṃ saṃkhyā na karttavyā devadānavarākṣasaiḥ || 40 || pṛ0 73) svargaṃ mṛtyuṃ ca pātālaṃ laṃgherangoṣpadaṃ yathā || evaṃ dehe balaṃ teṣāṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 41 || tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve bhavaṃtu hyajarāmarāḥ || siddhācāryasamāyuktā ātmānaṃ śodhayaṃti hi || 42 || manuṣyajanmasaṃbhūtā sthitāstenarakārṇave || vihāyaitanmahāśāstraṃ mahāmārgaṃ bhayānakeḥ || 43 || na paśyaṃti paraṃ divyamaṃdhāste jñānamohitāḥ || anenaiva ca dehena svargo yairnādhigamyate || 44 || ye vadaṃti ca ācāryaḥ siddhāśca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāṃ diśam || 45 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeya saṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane svapne śaṃkaraprāptiḥ pratyakṣa darśanañca nāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || ślokāḥ || 597 || ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ kṛtvā śiva namaskāraṃ sarvajñāne vicakṣaṇāḥ || purā paśyaṃti te siddhā nadīṃ pulinagāminīm || 1 || vrajaṃti svargabhavanaṃ prāpya vegamanuttamam || pṛ0 74) śobhate vimalaṃ nīraṃ dṛśyate ca manoramam || 2 || sarasvatī mahābhāgā pavitraṃ puramuttamam || tasya madhye nirīkṣyāsanparamānaṃdamāsthitāḥ || 3 || bahūni padmapatrāṇi parītāni samaṃtataḥ || tṛptiṃ te sādhakā yāṃti mahāgaṃdhasugaṃdhibhiḥ || 4 || ānandatoṣitāḥ siddhāḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamāsthitāḥ || mahānadyāssarasvatyāḥ siddhāstīramupetya te || 5 || dṛṣṭvā te cottamāṃ śobhāṃ harṣaṃ yāṃti punaḥ punaḥ || daśayojanavistīrṇā atiramyā manoharā || 6 || laharītuṃgagaṃbhīrānekāvarttasamākulā || maṇiratnasamākīrṇā puṣpākārā suvālukā || 7 || śaṃkhamuktāsamāyuktā haṃsasārasaśobhitā || cakravākayugopetā matsyakūrmasamākulā || 8 || karppūragaṃdhavattoyamatisvādu suśītalam || anekapuṣpasaugaṃdhapadmanīlotpalairapi || 9 || apsarodevagaṃdharvavidyādharavarastriyaḥ || jalakrīḍārthamāgatya pūjayaṃti sadāśivam || 10 || evaṃ paśyaṃti te siddhāścaṃdravegāṃ sarasvatīm || tatra sthāne mahāsena paṃthāścaiva na dṛśyate || 11 || pṛ0 75) gaṃdharvāṇāṃ dhvaniṃ śrutvā sammukhe yāṃti sādhakāḥ || paśyaṃti ca mahāsthānamatiramyaṃ manoharam || 12 || atyucchritaṃ mahādivyaṃ śaṃkupālapuraṃ mahat || saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra hyānaṃdo yatra tiṣṭhati || 13 || prākārairgopurāḍhyaiśca nirmitaṃ divyakāṃcanaiḥ || pravisphuranmahāratnairdivyajālaiśca śobhitam || 14 || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdaiśca śaṃkhatūryasuveṇukaiḥ || 15 || śataiśca śatapatraiśca lakṣakoṭibhireva ca || ekaviṃśatiguṇopeto dṛśyate dhavalo gṛhaḥ || 16 || nānāpuṣpagaṇopetā nānāgaṃdhamanoharā || devatāsadṛśī divyā nānāratnavibhūṣitā || 17 || dvādaśādityatejaskā maṃgalādapi maṃgalā || purī ramyā mahādivyā taptakāṃcanasannibhā || 18 || pītaraktasitaśyāmanānāvarṇakrameṇa ca || paṃcavarṇapatākāśca dṛśyaṃte pavaneritāḥ || 19 || staṃbhā hemamayāḥ sarve somakāṃtisamaprabhāḥ || sapakvaphalasaṃpūrṇā nānādrumasamākulāḥ || 20 || pṛ0 76) cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṇḍitam || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ vaṃśavāditranāditam || 21 || hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ prāsādaiśca gṛhaistathā || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ śaṃkupālapuraṃ mahat || 22 || hemnaiva racitā [tatreti bhāvaḥ] bhūmirudyadarkkasamaprabhā || indranīlamahānīlaiḥ padmarāgaiśca śobhitaḥ || 23 || arddhayojanavistīrṇaḥ śaṃkupālasya maṃḍapaḥ || staṃbhā hemamayāstatra candrakāṃtisamaprabhāḥ || 24 || viśeṣeṇa ca tiṣṭhaṃti dīpamālāsamākulāḥ || ratnamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālābhirāvṛtam || 25 || nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalairgṛhaiḥ || svastikai ratnapugaiśca kuṃkumairyakṣakardamaiḥ || 26 || nityotsavasamākīrṇaṃ dvāre ca gaṇaśobhitam || tasya madhye mahāśreṣṭhaṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ nṛpottamam || 27 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnamayāni ca || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendraṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ nṛpottamam || 28 || apsarogaṇagaṃdharvāstiṣṭhaṃti hyatra naikadhā || saṃprāptāssādhakāstatra hyāśramo yatra tiṣṭhati || 29 || pṛ0 77) prākārairgopurāṭṭālairnirmitaṃ sarvakāṃcanaiḥ || prasphurattanmahāratnairveṣṭitaṃ ca purottamaiḥ || 30 || dhvajamālākulopetaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdaiśca śaṃkhatūryyaṃravānvitam || 31 || duṃdubhyuttālanirghoṣairvaṃśavāditranāditam || tatra sthānaṃ mahādivyaṃ gatāḥ sarve ca sādhakāḥ || 32 || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti vai kanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 33 || śobhitāḥ śirapuṣpaiśca [adaṃtatvamārṣam] tāṃbūlamudgiraṃti ca || mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 34 || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃtyaḥ kokilasvaram || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 35 || divyadehā mahākāyā vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || aśokapallavā hastā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 36 || jānubāhū tathā sena kadalīstaṃbhasannibhau || kamalodarasaṃpūrṇā rūpaśobhāyutāḥ striyaḥ || 37 || kāścidgajasamārūḍhāḥ sarvāḥ svacchaṃdagā matāḥ || pṛ0 78) kāścidvimānasaṃrūḍhāḥ kāścicca śibikādhigāḥ || 38 || mattamātaṃgagāminyaḥ sarvā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 39 || icchāvāhanamārūḍhā gacchaṃti lalanā gatim || śaṃkupālasutāḥ sarvā ramaṃte ca paṭhaṃti ca || 40 || sudhāṃśunibhavaktrāstā ramaṃte pracaraṃti ca || vardhamānalatākārāḥ padmanālabhujopamāḥ || 41 || nānācchaṃdā madonmattāḥ paṭhaṃti pāṭhayaṃti ca || sarvā lakṣaṇasaṃyuktāstapaṃti ca paraṃ tapaḥ || 42 || āpagā caṃcalākārā padmanālaissakaṃṭakaiḥ || kṣaṇaṃ śuklā kṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇā kṣaṇaṃ darppaṇasaṃnibhā || 43 || śaṃkhapāla sutāḥ sarvāḥ kairmukhaṃ cumbayanti tāḥ || candravegātaṭaścaiva bahupuṣpopaśobhitaḥ || 44 || tasya madhye mahāvṛkṣaḥ suvaṭo nāma nāmataḥ || tasmiṃstu dolitā dolā ghaṃṭācāmarabhūṣitāḥ || 45 || ratnamuktāpravālaiśca kāṃcanai racitālayāḥ || hiṃdolayaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ gāyaṃti krīḍayaṃti ca || 46 || phalapuṣpasamākīrṇāstasya śākhā vilaṃbitāḥ || nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇaḥ supakvaphalasaṃyutaḥ || 47 || pṛ0 79) arddhayojanavistīrṇa ucchrāyo daśayojanam || tasya śākhāḥ pramāṇaiḥ svairgatāścaiva diśo daśa || 48 || divyavarṇo mahākāyaśchāyā tasya suśītalā || ramyo manoharo divyaścaṃdrādityasamaprabhāḥ || 49 || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || paṃcalakṣāśca tiṣṭhaṃti śaṃkhapālasutāstathā || 50 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra tiṣṭhati sā purī || dṛṣṭvā tāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 51 || āgatāḥ svāgatāḥ siddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || ācāryasahitāstatra mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || 52 || kanyakānāṃ kṛte cānte ācāryasahitāstu te || śaṃkupālasutānāṃ ca nityaṃ yānairvrajaṃti te || 53 || kanyāḥ sarve nirīkṣyaivamūcurācāryasādhakāḥ || amṛtaṃ tāsu sarati śaṃkhapālasutāsu ca || 54 || nakhāgrātsarate [ātmanepadamārṣam] nityaṃ hyamṛtaṃ bahuśītalam || kāmayitvā mahāsena pataṃti sādhakopari || 55 || kṣaṇaṃ tatra ca bhāṣaṃte saṃvāde saha sādhakaiḥ || pṛ0 80) siṃhāsanaṃ mahādivyaṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitam || 56 || tatra tiṣṭhati cācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || arghyaṃ pādyaṃ prakurvvaṃti teṣāṃ tāḥ kanyakāstataḥ || 57 || karasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanā || 58 || divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || svāgatā bho mahāsiddhāḥ kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhata || 59 || sādhu sādhu mahāprājñā darśanaṃ vo'tra durllabham || kanyakāḥ ūcuḥ || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate [yuṣmābhiriti śeṣaḥ] || 60 || etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || siddhā ucuḥ || kathayāmi mahāyakṣyaḥ śṛṇutedaṃ vaco mama || 61 || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || kanyakā ucuḥ || pitāsmākaṃ gataḥ siddhā vāṭikāṃ puṣpakāraṇāt || 62 || kṣaṇārddhaṃ sthīyatāṃ tāvadyāvattāto na cāvrajet || 63 || yāvadvadaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ śaṃkhapālaḥ samāgataḥ || jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca divyadehaśca mūrttimān || 64 || divyavastraparīdhāno divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || pṛ0 81) divyapuṣpaśirobaddho rūpavāṃśca mahānṛpaḥ || 65 || mahārājena tenātha dṛṣṭā vai paṃcasādhakāḥ || hṛṣṭapuṣṭastato bhūtvā rājā tānavadattataḥ || 66 || sādhakānāṃ mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || adya me saphalaṃ janma cādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 67 || adya me saphalaṃ rājyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || puṣpakāṇḍaṃ tatastyaktvā rājā tānabhyavocata || 68 || śaṃkhapāla uvāca || puṣpāṇi śivapūjāyāṃ samarpya ca śivālaye || kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sādhakāṃśca namasyati || 69 || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 70 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahārāja śṛṇu me vacanaṃ śubham || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 71 || rājovāca || asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || paśyācārya imāḥ kanyāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 72 || stanau tālaphalākārau sarvāstā madavihvalāḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti paṃcalakṣā vai kanyakāśca mamālaye || 73 || krīḍaṃtu kanyakāḥ sārddhamācārya sādhakairiha || pṛ0 82) bhuṃjate vipulānbhogānsādhakāśca mahārathāḥ || 74 || sādhaka uvāca || asminneva pure ramye kati varṣāṇi jīvati || paścācca kāṃ gatiṃ gacchediti no vada satvaram || 75 || śaṃkhapāla uvāca || sahasratrayakanyānāṃ dīyate ca pṛthakpṛthak || saṃvatsarasahasraṃ ca hyāyuratra vidhīyate || 76 || bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyuloke hi gamyate || sarvakāmaiḥ samṛddhe ca jāyaṃte vipule kule || 77 || sarve guṇagaṇopetā rājāno'pi bhaviṣyatha || caṃdrāsyāśca striyaḥ prāpyā bhuṃkta bhogānyathepsitān || 78 || dhanyā mātā pitā dhanyo dhanyo deśo nṛpastathā || dhanyo grāmaḥ purī dhanyā cotpannā yatra sādhakāḥ || 79 || utthitā gamane siddhāstvaraṃte ca mahāpatham || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā punaściṃtaṃti sādhakāḥ || 80 || sādhakā ūcuḥ || ācārya vadanaṃ paśya pratyakṣaṃ caiva dṛśyate || kimatra pāṃḍugātrāṇi kanyānāṃ ca mahāmune || 81 || rājovāca || ketakīnāṃ sugaṃdhena liptāstāḥ padmareṇubhiḥ || ānandenoccakaiḥ kanyāḥ padmānāṃ dhūlilepanāt || 82 || pṛ0 83) kāmarāgaprapannāśca tena pāṃḍuratāṃ gatāḥ || atra sthāne mahāvīrā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || 83 || sādhakā ūcuḥ || śaṃkhapāla mahārāja gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye | teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā bhūyo vacanamabravīt || 84 || rājovāca || kathaṃ bhūyo na rocaṃte kathaṃ caivātra āgatāḥ || mṛtyuloke mahābhogānkathametānbravīmi vaḥ || 85 || nānābhogānparityajya mṛtyulokādihāgatāḥ | nāryaśca vividhāścāpi tyaktā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 86 || mṛtyuloke mahābhogānkathayāmi tataḥ śṛṇu || śālimudgaghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ payo'nnaṃ guḍaśarkarāḥ || 87 || caṃdanādimahābhogāḥ ketakīrājacaṃpakāḥ || jātayaḥ śatapatrāṇi bakulāḥ pāṭalaissaha || 88 || mṛtyuloke mahāpīḍā vāyuvegāsturaṃgamāḥ || gajo rathassukhaṃ ceti pūrṇacaṃdramukhāḥ striyaḥ || 89 || mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūramekhalāḥ || 90 || saṃpūrṇanāgalatikāḥ karpūreṇa samanvitāḥ || īcchābhogāśca sarve'mī mṛtyuloke ca sādhakāḥ || 91 || pṛ0 84) nānāphalasamākīrṇo nānāpuṣpasamāśritaḥ || kadalīphalasaṃyukto nārikelaiśca cūtakaiḥ || 92 || nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇo nānāpakṣisamākulaḥ || mṛtyuloko mahācārya sādhanaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 93 || bhuṃjatāṃ sādhakāḥ sarve svargatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānkrīḍaṃtaśca yathāsukham || 94 || sādhakā ūcuḥ || mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ kathayāmi tataḥ śṛṇu || mātṛpitṛsutānāṃ ca bāṃdhavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 95 || viyogena mahāduḥkhaṃ tasmātsthātuṃ na śakyate || garbhavāsabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 96 || saṃsāraḥ svapnamātraśca calāḥ prāṇā dhanaṃ tathā || cintā bahutarā tatra kṣudhā tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 97 || evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrā gatā vayam || evaṃ duḥkhe mahāduḥkhaṃ mṛtyuloke vyavasthitam || 98 || kathayāmi punarduḥkhaṃ śṛṇu tattanmahānṛpa || aṣṭottaraśataṃ dehaṃ vyādhayaḥ pīḍayanti hi || 99 || sāgaraśca jalaistadvatsaṃsāro duḥkhapūritaḥ || sukhaṃ tatra na paśyāmi duḥkhaṃ tatra dine dine || 100 || pṛ0 85) tatraiva vipulānbhogānāyurhīnāṃśca mānavān || indrajālamayaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraṃ sarito yathā || 101 || mahāduḥkhaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha mayā dṛṣṭaṃ punaḥpunaḥ || mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 102 || alpaṃ sukhaṃ ca saṃsāre punarduḥkhaṃ gatā vayam || prathamaṃ garbhamadhye hi ūrddhvapādamadhomukham || 103 || dvitīyaṃ janmakāle ca mahāduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || tṛtīyaṃ yauvane duḥkhaṃ kāmāṃdhā madavihvalāḥ || 104 || paścādduḥkhaṃ mahāduḥkhajarjarīkṛtadehinām || tatra saṃkucitaṃ gātraṃ jarayā pāṃḍuraṃ vapuḥ || 105 || putradārāstathā baṃdhurnaiva kurvvaṃti kiṃcana || nāsānetrajalaśrāvā mukhe lālā ca jāyate || 106 || abhramadhye ca paśyaṃti caṃcalāṃ vidyutāṃ gatim || kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭā ca naśyaṃti tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 107 || tasminkāle mahāduḥkhaṃ paścādrūpaṃ vinaśyati || evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 108 || ahaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi punarduḥkhaṃ mahānṛpa || śaṃkhapāla mahārāja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 109 || pṛ0 86) yathā hi kūpamadhye ca ghaṭamālā bhramaṃti ca || gamāgamau hi paśyāmi tadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 110 || jale ca budbudo yadvattadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || mayā dṛṣṭā mahārāja satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 111 || nimagno jalamadhye tu prāptastatra rasātalam || saṃsāreṣu tathā lokā bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā punaḥpunaḥ || 112 || svakarmaṇā samāyuktāḥ punargarbhe pataṃti ca || tena duḥkhabhayādbhītāḥ śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 113 || gireśca śikhare yadvannirmalaṃ varṣate [ātmanepadamārṣam] jalam || modyaṃ caiva hitaṃ toyaṃ tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 114 || locane ca mahārāja nimeṣaparipūrite || mayā dṛṣṭā mahārāja tadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 115 || capalaṃ sarvasaṃsāramahaṃ dṛṣṭvā punaḥ punaḥ || evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 116 || saṃsārasya mahāghorairmahāduḥkhaiḥ prapīḍitāḥ || mahākaṣṭaṃ śritā rājaṃstasmātsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 117 || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā rājā vacanamabravīt || rājovāca || maṃdiraṃ mama draṣṭavyaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 118 || pṛ0 87) śaṃkhapālena sahitā gatāste nṛpamandiram || ācāryyasahitāḥ kanyā vadaṃti ca parasparam || 119 || siddhā ūcuḥ || kva mātā kva pitā vo'dya bhrātaro vaḥ kva ca priyāḥ || kāminyo brūta tatsarvaṃ yatpṛcchāmo vayaṃ ca vaḥ || 120 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || vayaṃ ca kathayiṣyāmo madvacaḥ śṛṇutādarāt || śaṃkhapālasutāḥ siddhā dolite dolitāstathā || 121 || kathayiṣyāmahe vo vai śṛṇutemāni vacāṃsi naḥ || śaṃkhapālasutā etā balāḍhyā madavihvalāḥ || 122 || siddhā ūcuḥ || kāminyastattvato vākyaṃ śṛṇuta brūmahe vayam || śaṃkhapālasya rājarṣeḥ kathyaṃte kati putrikāḥ || 123 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || paṃcalakṣaikaputrīṇāṃ saptalakṣaikaputrakāḥ || arddhalakṣaika nārīṇāmevaṃ siddhāḥ kuṭuṃbatā || 124 || siddhā ūcuḥ || rathāśca kati tiṣṭhaṃti kati saṃti turaṃgamāḥ || gajāśca kati tiṣṭhaṃti kati yodhāśca bhṛtyakāḥ || 125 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || daśakoṭigajāścaiva ṣoḍaśakoṭituraṃgamāḥ || triṃśatkoṭī rathānāṃ ca padmakoṭiśca bhṛtyakāḥ || 126 || siddhā ūcuḥ || rocate nātra vai sthāne vāso no mṛgalocanāḥ || pṛ0 88) anekavyasanopete nānābhogasamākule || nānāvicitracitrāḍhye nānāvastrasuvāsite || 127 || mṛtyuloke yadi punargaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || asmabhyaṃ rocate nedaṃ yadi bhogā hyanekadhā || 128 || rājovāca || na rocaṃte yadā bhogā rocaṃte na ca kanyakāḥ || gacchagaccha mahāmārgaṃ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 129 || adya me saphalaṃ janma cādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || adya me saphalaṃ rājyaṃ mayā dṛṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 130 || adya me saphalaṃ karma cādya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ | adya me saphalaṃ sevā mayā dṛṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 131 || adya me saphalā bhūmiradya me sarvasādhanam || tatraivaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāṃ diśam || 132 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śaṃkhapālarājapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || pṛ0 89) dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ tasmātte sādhakāḥ sarve gatāścaivottarāmukham || agrato dṛśyate tatra hyapramādo mahāgiriḥ || 1 || apramādapuro dṛśyo jñānāhvaḥ parvatottamaḥ || parvatadvayamadhye ca kṣīrābdhisadṛśaprabhaḥ || 2 || apramādasya sopāno hemaratnavibhūṣitaḥ || tadā tenaiva mārgeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 3 || tasya śṛṃge parā ramyā atidivyā manoramāḥ || śatayojanavistīrṇā bālārkasadṛśaprabhāḥ || 4 || pratolīdvārasaṃyuktā hemaprākāraveṣṭitāḥ || tatra gacchaṃti mārge ca sādhakāḥ satvaraṃ tataḥ || 5 || prāsādagṛhasaṃkīrṇāstaraṇairupaśobhitāḥ || hemnā viracitā bhūmyo vahnijvālā samaprabhāḥ || 6 || puṣpaprakarasaṃpūrṇaṃ citra karmopaśobhitam || arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃdire tatra maṇḍapam || 7 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni ratnaiśca jaṭitāni ca || tatra tiṣṭhati rājendraḥ śrutapālo mahānṛpaḥ || 8 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo mahābalaparākramaḥ || pṛ0 90) dīptadehā mahākanyā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 9 || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || saṃpūrṇacandravadanāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 10 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭā vai nṛpamandire || sādhakaiḥ saha cācāryamāliṃgaṃti parasparam || 11 || rājovāca || āgatā bhavanātkasmātkva sthāne caiva gacchata || satyaṃ brūta mahāsiddhā mamāgre kāryavistaram || 12 || siddhā ūcuḥ || śṛṇu rājanmahadvākyaṃ vṛttāṃtaḥ kathayiṣyate [asmābhiriti śeṣaḥ] || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 13 || rājovāca || pṛthivyāṃ ca rucirnnaiva kimarthaṃ cāgataḥ prabho || satyaṃ brūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 14 || siddha uvāca || saṃsāraḥ svapnasadṛśo hyapāro duḥkhasāgaraḥ || mahāduḥkhataro rājañcchokacintāprapīḍitaḥ || 15 || jananīgarbhamadhye ca mahāduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || bhoktavyo narako ghoro mahāduḥkhena pīḍitaiḥ || 16 || garbhāgnijvālayā dagdhairmalajvālādibhirnavaiḥ || bhoktavyaṃ ca mahākaṣṭamatiduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || 17 || pṛ0 91) paścādutpadyate bhūmau mahāprasavavedanā || kāle tasminna jānaṃti sukhaṃ dukhaṃ ca te janāḥ || 18 || tucchamāyurmanuṣyāṇāmarddhaṃ gṛhṇāti śarvarī || tasyārddhaṃ ca viyogena śeṣaṃ bālaṃ ca yauvanam || 19 || etadduḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 20 || indrajālaṃ yathā svapnaḥ saṃsāraśca tathā nṛpa || vihvalaḥ sarvasaṃsāro hyatikaṣṭena pīḍitaḥ || 21 || māyāmohamahālobhatṛṣṇāvyākulacetasaḥ || kurvate manujāḥ karma daivopahatabuddhayaḥ || capalaḥ sarvasaṃsāro mayā dṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 22 || capalaṃ ca dhanaṃ tatra capalaṃ tatra yauvanam || svajanairbhṛtyavargaiśca dhanairhīnaṃ ca maṃdiram || 23 || etatsarvaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ capalaṃ ca mahānṛpa || atikaṣṭaṃ ca saṃsāre mahānarakapūrite || 24 || etadduḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || pitṛbandhūnparityajya svajanāni ca naikadhā || 25 || putradārāstathā sarve tyaktvā hyatrāgatā vayam || vaibhavaṃ dhanarājye ca bhūmiṃ vaidūryyamauktikān || 26 || sarvasvaṃ ca mayā tyaktaṃ nānādeśo mahānṛpa || pṛ0 92) gajāścāśvarathāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti ca gṛhe mama || 27 || uṣṭraśca vāhanaṃ caiva śubhaṃ śibikayā saha || tiṣṭhaṃti maṃdire sarvairgaṃtavyo hi śivālayaḥ || 28 || sarvametatparityajya rājyaṃ caiva manoramam || calaṃ sarvaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā tasmādatrā gatā vayam || 29 || etadduḥkhaṃ ca saṃsāre śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || tatra tiṣṭhati ramyaṃ ca yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 30 || tatra sthāne mahāsena vimānena gatā bahu || āgatāśca surāstatra vimānaiśca manoramaiḥ || 31 || āruḍhāśca surāḥ sarve vāmāścaiva samāgatāḥ || tathaivāpsaraso divyā devagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 32 || surendrasahitāssarve devāścaiva samāgatāḥ || āgatāśca tataḥ sarvā raṃbhādyāḥ sakalāḥ striyaḥ || 33 || devatā divyakanyāśca sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ || āgatāśca tathā siddhāḥ vādyaṃte ca hyanekadhā || 34 || indra uvāca || sādhu sādhu mahāprājña ācārya sādhakaiḥ saha || vimānaiśca śatairvīrāḥ śivaloke ca gacchata || 35 || ahaṃ ca preṣitaḥ siddhā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || yuṣmāsu tuṣṭo deveśa umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || 36 || pṛ0 93) utthāya gamyatāṃ siddhā gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || vimānasahitāstatra āgatāḥ syuranekadhā || 37 || śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ [hrasva ārṣaḥ] || paṭahairveṇuvaṃśaiśca vādayaṃti hyanekadhā || 38 || āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃtyaḥ kokilasvaram || 39 || mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || vidyuttejonibhāḥ sarvā nūpūrārāvasaṃkulāḥ || 40 || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhavilepanāḥ || śirassuśobhitāḥ puṣpairnāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || 41 || svarṇakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇā bhānubiṃbasamaprabhāḥ || 42 || kanyakāsahitā devā vimānārūḍhasaṃpadaḥ || cāmarairvījyamānāśca cchatrairupari śobhitāḥ || 43 || indrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā ācāryo vadate [ātmanepadamārṣam] tadā || ācārya uvāca || śṛṇurājanvacaḥ śakra ekacitto vyavasthitaḥ || na rocate vimānaṃ me satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 44 || pṛ0 94) vimānā naiva rocaṃte gurudharmabalena ca || ahaṃ cātrāgato devālaṃ vimānairna saṃśayaḥ || 45 || śaṃkarasya prasādena vimānaṃ naiva rocate || vimānairna ca me kāryaṃ śṛṇu śakra mahāprabho || 46 || vimānaṃ ca namaskṛtya ācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || gatāni ca vimānāni yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || 47 || śrutapāla uvāca || śṛṇu sādhaka tattvena mama vākyaṃ tu niścitam || asminsthāne mahāramye bhuṃkṣvabhogānyathepsitān [bhuṃkṣva bhogānyathāsukham | iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] || 48 || sādhaka uvāca || mahyaṃ bhogā na rocaṃte rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ dhanam || yatra sthāne mahādeva umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || 49 || tatra sthāne mahārāja gaṃtavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || bhogaṃllobho na me rājalloṃbhaḥ śaṃkaradarśane || 50 || āgatāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ śrutapālasya vai sutāḥ || sarvārūḍhavimānāśca gajaiścaiva rathaistathā || 51 || rūpayauvanasaṃpūrṇāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || bhūtimatyaḥ pradhānāśca kanyā lakṣmīsamaprabhāḥ || 52 || sarvālakṣaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sakāmā madavihvalāḥ || pṛ0 95) īdṛśyaścāgatāḥ kanyā māyināmapi mohikāḥ || 53 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || asminsthāne varaṃ labdhvā bhuṃkṣvabhogānyathepsitān || kiṃ kariṣyati kailāsaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 54 || devā asmānvariṣyaṃti hyumāsahitaśaṃkaram || kimarthaṃ vṛṇvate siddhāḥ kimarthaṃ na sukhe ratiḥ || 55 || rūpapātraṃ tataḥ kanyāḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanāḥ || divyavastraparīdhānāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 56 || paṃcalakṣā mahāsena śrutapālasya vai sutāḥ | divyadehā mahākāyā mahābalaparākramāḥ || 57 || rājovāca || asminneva pure ramye svargatulye na saṃśayaḥ || icchayāṃ yāṃ ca sācārya saṃvarisyati satvaram || 58 || icchāvastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || asminsthāne mahābhogā ye bhogā devadurllabhāḥ || 59 || ācāryya uvāca || kimatra bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ kati kanyāḥ pradāsyasi || paścācca kā gatī rājansatyaṃ kathaya suvrata || 60 || rājovāca || kanyāḥ paṃcasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || saṃvatsarāyutaṃ siddhā āyuratra vidhīyate || 61 || pṛ0 96) bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyulokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || sarvakāmasamṛddhe ca jāyaṃte vimale kule || 62 || cakravarttī mahārājo bhavedbhūyo na saṃśayaḥ || mṛtyulokānmahāprājña punarāyāti cātra vai || 63 || ācārya uvāca || mṛtyuloko yadi punargantavyaśca mayā nṛpa || mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 64 || rocate garbhavāso na tasmādbhogā nirarthakāḥ || avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || 65 || asminneva pure ramye rucirnaiva mahānṛpaḥ || pratyakṣaṃ yatra dṛśyaṃte brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 66 || asminsthāne na me kāryaṃ rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ nṛpa || mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 67 || patihīnā ca yā nārī nāsikāhīnamāsyakam || śarvarī candrahīnā ca ravihīnaṃ dinaṃ yathā || 67 || nṛpahīnaṃ yathā sainyaṃ śivahīnaṃ puraṃ tava || tasmānna rocate'smākaṃ gamiṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ || 69 || rājovāca || yadā na rocate siddhāḥ kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhata || pṛ0 97) apūrṇatā bhavettāvadyāvadbhakṣyasamāgamaḥ || 70 || kṣīraṃ dadhi madhu drākṣāmamṛtaṃ ye pibaṃti ca || kṣaṇamātra ca te dhīrā mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || 71 || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve rudratulyaparākramāḥ || caturvedapravaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 72 || yadā na rocate rājyaṃ devakanyāstathaiva ca || gacchagaccha mahāsattva yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 73 || vrajaṃti sādhakāḥ sarva cottarasyāṃ diśi svayam || 74 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śrutapālarājapurīvarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ apramādasya sopāna uttīrya gamyate tataḥ || agrato dṛśyate tatra caṃdrādityasamaprabhaḥ || 1 || sādhakāśca mahāsattvā gatāste uttarāmukham || pṛ0 98) apramādasya sopāne hemaratnāvibhūṣite || 2 || jvalaṃtyaḥ padmarāgaiśca vaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || caṃdrakāṃtaśilāstatra bhānubiṃbasamaprabhāḥ || 3 || mahāgirirmahāśṛṃgo hyatiramyo manoharaḥ || divyavṛkṣairmahātejā dṛśyate ca diśo daśa || 4 || apramādo giriśreṣṭha uttīrya gamyate tataḥ || agrato dṛśyate tatra kṣīrodasāgaropamaḥ || 5 || śatayojanavistīrṇastaḍāgo vipulomahān || suvarṇapaṃkajākīrṇo bahupuṣpopaśobhitaḥ || 6 || kumudotpalapadmaiśca kalhārairupaśobhitaḥ || taḍāgo hemasopānairveṣṭitaśca diśo daśa || 7 || suvarṇakardamastatra reṇukāṃcanaśobhitaḥ || indranīlamahānīlairvaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 8 || tatra vṛkṣo mahādivyo haṃsasārasaśobhitaḥ || tasminsthāne mahātīrthaṃ dharmakarmasamāgame || 9 || pitṝṇāmudakaṃ dattvā piṃḍadānaṃ tathaiva ca || śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena te ca paṃca pṛthakpṛthak || 10 || atha śrāddhamaṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ hruṃ kṣuṃ kṣuṃ ruṃ ruṃ hruṃ hruṃ oṃ || ekottaraśataṃ caiva pitṛvaṃśaṃ samuddharet || pṛ0 99) mātṛpakṣeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śvaśrūpakṣaṃ samuddharet || 11 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || atra śrāddhaprabhāveṇa pitṛbhyaścākṣayā gatiḥ || 12 || sādhakāḥ saha pitrā ca jalpaṃti ca parasparam || pratyakṣaṃ tatra dṛśyaṃte pitaro'pi vadaṃti ca || 13 || prasādāttava bhoḥ putra hyakṣayā ca gatirmama || tena puṇyaprabhāveṇa nirvighno bhava putraka || 14 || brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ ligaṃ madhye pūrvaṃ mahātmanām || śaṃkhamuktāpravālaiśca haṃsasārasaśobhitaḥ || 15 || cakravākayugopeto matsyakūrmmaiśca saṃśritaḥ || karpūragaṃdhavattoyā'mṛtasvāduḥ suśītalaḥ || 16 || dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudramamṛtaṃ khaṃḍaśarkkarāḥ || etaistu pūrito nityaṃ kṣīrodasāgaropamaḥ || 17 || sahasrastaṃbhavinyastaḥ prāsādaścitraveṣṭitaḥ || dhvajamālākulo divyaścitrakarmopaśobhitaḥ || 18 || gayākoṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ tatpuṇyaṃ kṣīrasāgare || pratyakṣaṃ tatra dṛśyaṃte pitaro'pi vadaṃti ca || 19 || pṛ0 100) sādhakāśca gatāstatra sarve te vismayaṃ gatāḥ || stutiṃ kurvaṃti devasya sādhakāśca pṛthakpṛthak || 20 || apsaroyakṣagaṃdharvā arcayaṃti hyanekadhā || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || 21 || paṭahairghoṣaśṛṃgaiśca maṃjīraistālanāditaiḥ || gītaṃ kurvaṃti gaṃdharvā vīṇāṃ raṇati sundarī || 22 || vilipyaṃti ca te liṃgaṃ karpūrāgarucaṃdanaiḥ || bhavabhaktyā mahāsena namaskṛtya pṛthakpṛthak || 23 || arddharātre ca te devaṃ stutiṃ kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ || apsarogaṇagaṃdharvā arcayaṃti hyanekadhā || 24 || nānāprakārabhaktyā ca nānāpūjā vyavasthayā || suvarṇapaṃkajaistatra pūjayaṃti sadāśivam || 25 || ārārtikaṃ prakurvaṃti liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || sarasaḥ paścime bhāge āste vanamanuttamam || 26 || raṇitaṃ bhṛṃgarājaiśca raktakṛṣṇaṃ ca karburam || vanena tena taccāru śobhate sara uttamam || pītapaṃkajaśobhāḍhyaṃ raktakairavamaṃḍitam || 27 || tacca bhramaraguṃjārairnānāpadmaiśca śobhitam || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 28 || pṛ0 101) suvarṇaketakījātīnānāpuṣpopaśobhitam || bakulaiśśatapatraiśca tiṣṭhaṃti rājacaṃpakāḥ || 29 || kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa sarve vṛkṣāḥ phalaṃti ca || vanamadhye mahācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 30 || sauvarṇakāṃstatra vṛkṣāndṛṣṭvā caiva diśo daśa || agrato dṛśyate tatra prottuṃgaśca mahāgiriḥ || 31 || tasya sopānamārgeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ ca tataḥ param || tasya śṛṃge purī ramyā hemaratnavibhūṣitā || 32 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra paśyaṃti ca himālayam || nānāvinodasaṃyuktāḥ paśyaṃti ca diśo daśa || 33 || vivāhotsavasaṃkīrṇāṃ maṃgalādapi maṃgalam || dṛṣṭvā tatra purīṃ ramyāṃ candrādityasamaprabhām || 34 || dhvajamālākulāṃ divyāṃ vistare śatayojane || pratolīdvārasaṃyuktāṃ hemaprākāraśobhitām || 35 || vāpīkūpataḍāgāḍhyāṃ prākāreṇa praveṣṭitām || ramyāṃ manoharāṃ divyāṃ bahugaṃdhādivāsitām || 36 || agnitejaḥ samopetāṃ citrakarmopaśobhitām || yasyā madhye muniśreṣṭhaḥ pūrvadhanyo mahāmuniḥ || 37 || jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca divyadehaśca mūrtimān || pṛ0 102) divyābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 38 || divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyakuṃḍalabhūṣitāḥ || caturvedapravaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 39 || arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃḍapaṃ tatra maṃdire || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnacitāni vai || 40 || tatra tiṣṭhati rājeṃdraḥ sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā divyaṃ mahāmunim || 41 || ṛṣirāca uvāca || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate || satyaṃ vadata bhoḥ siddhā yadi kalyāṇamicchatha || 42 || siddha uvāca || śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 43 || ṛṣirāja uvāca || asminneva pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || tiṣṭhantu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 44 || kiṃ kariṣyati kailāsaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || mama sthāne mahābhogā devadānavadurllabhāḥ || 45 || sādhaka uvāca || kimatra bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ paścātkiṃ ca bhaviṣyati || kasya loke bhaveddāsaḥ satyaṃ kathaya suvrata || 46 || pṛ0 103) ṛṣirāja uvāca || kanyāḥ saptasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || tathā lakṣaṃ bhavedāyurmahābhogasamanvitam || 47 || bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyuloke ca gamyate || cakravarttī bhavedbhūpaḥ paścājjātismaro bhavet || 48 || putrapautrasamāyukto dhanadhānyasamākulaḥ || dīrghāyurvipulānbhogānpunaste svargagāminaḥ || 49 || sādhaka uvāca || mṛtyuloko yadi punargaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 50 || mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ tyaktveha samupāgatāḥ || tatra caivāgatāḥ sarvā vimānārūḍhayoṣitaḥ || 51 || sādhakāṃstāstato dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭapuṣṭā vadaṃti ca || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 52 || karṇālambitatāṭaṅkāḥ kaṭighaṃṭāsuśobhitāḥ || śiraḥpuṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhāśca tāṃbūlena muhurmuhuḥ || 53 || mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyo rupayauvanagarvitāḥ || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 54 || saṃpūrṇacaṃdravadanā nūpuraiḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ || kaṭyā mṛgendramāninyaḥ kucatālaphalaiśśubhāḥ || 55 || pṛ0 104) kanyakā ūcuḥ || āgatāḥ stha kutaḥ siddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gacchatha || kanyāḥ pṛcchaṃti tānsena varārthe sundarabhruvaḥ || 56 || ācārya uvāca || śṛṇvantu kanyakāḥ sarvā mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gacchāmaḥ śaṃkarālayam || 57 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || asminneva pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || tiṣṭhaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 58 || sādhaka uvāca || asminsthāne mahāramye kāminyo na rucirmanāk || asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 59 || evaṃ vadaṃti te siddhāḥ śṛṇvatīnāṃ suyoṣitām || tasmācca sādhakāssarve gatāścaivottarāmukham || 60 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ṛṣirājatapaḥ purīvarṇanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || pṛ0 105) caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra kṛtarūpāṃtaro haraḥ || vṛddhabrāhmaṇarūpeṇa jarjjarīkṛtadehavān || 1 || rupayauvanahīnaśca kṣīṇakubjaśca dehinām || maṃdānmaṃdataro dīno vepamānāśca rogavān || 2 || kāyastasya kṣīṇataraḥ kampamānau karau tathā || vadanmaṃdasvarañcaiva pīḍitaśca kṣudhā tṛṣā || 3 || asthicarmāvaśeṣaśca kṣutrṛḍūbhyāṃ prapīḍitaḥ || īdṛśo brāhmaṇo vṛddho dṛṣṭvācāryañca tatkṣaṇāt || 4 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caivagamyate || sarvaṃ kathayavṛttāṃtaṃ brāhmaṇāgre mahātapaḥ || 5 || sādhaka uvāca || āgatāmṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || etanmataṃ dvijaśreṣṭha prasādena harasya ca || 6 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || naivadṛṣṭo mahāsiddhārudrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ || svarga martye ca pātāle mrāmito hi diśodaśa || 7 || divyavarṣasahasrāṇi naiva dṛṣṭo mahāmune || mayā nirīkṣatā siddhā kaniṣṭhātprāpyatejarā || 8 || kutastvaṃgacchase siddhamāgacchakurubhāṣitam || rudrasya darśanaṃ kutra devānāmapidurllabham || 9 || pṛ0 106) ācārya uvāca || yacca tvayoditaṃ vipra hṛdaye naiva rucyate || avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 10 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || kutra sthāne vasedrudraḥ kiṃ rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ phalam || kathaṃkāyo mahādevaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ kiṃ prayojanam || 11 || ācārya uvāca || durllabhaḥ sarvasaṃsāre durllabhyo hītaraijanaḥ || durllabhaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃsaratāmati durllabhaḥ || 12 || kasya caiva samo rudraḥ kena rūpeṇa dṛśyate || kathaṃ kāyo mahādevaḥ kathaṃ vācyaḥ sa śaṃkaraḥ || 13 || brūhi tanme mahāvīra kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || rudrasya darśanaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 14 || siddha uvāca || śṛṇu viprendra yadrūpaṃ kathayāmi yathāśrutam || nīlakaṃṭhaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ mahābalam || 15 || trinetraṃ ca daśabhujaṃ caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharam || bhasmanā dhūlitaṃ gātraṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 16 || karpūragauraṃ śirasā jaṭāmukuṭabhūṣaṇam || devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ bhaktānāmabhayapradam || 17 || evamukte sādhakena rudro vai darśanaṃ dadau || pṛ0 107) viprarūpavināśena sākṣāddevo maheśvaraḥ || 18 || rudrasya darśanaṃ kṛtvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || divyadeho mahākāyo divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || 19 || jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca caṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || divyajyotirmahāmūrttirmahārūpo mahāprabhuḥ || 20 || nīlakaṃṭho vṛṣārūḍhaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ pinākadhṛk || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo bālārkasya samaprabhaḥ || 21 || daśabāhustrinayana umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ labdhvā sādhakā pravadaṃti ca || 22 || namaskṛtya tato devaṃ pināki vṛṣabhadhvajam || daṃḍavacca praṇamyātha patato dharaṇītale || 23 || kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā praṇamyāti punaḥ punaḥ || adya me saphalaṃ janma hyadya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 24 || adya me maphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || adya me saphalaḥ paṃthā adya me saphalārcanam || 25 || adya me saphalaṃ karma mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sadāśivaḥ || namasyaṃ caraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ saṃbhāṣitaḥ śivaḥ || 26 || śrīśiva uvāca || varaṃ brūhi mahāsiddha sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || pṛ0 108) tava tuṣṭo mahādevo mahāvīro mahātapāḥ || 27 || sādhaka uvāca || yadi tuṣṭo mahādeva umāyuktastrilocanaḥ || garbhavāsaṃ na paśyāmi tādṛśaṃ kuru māṃ prabho || 28 || kasminkāle tu saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke na yāmyaham || gṛhītvā gamyate tatra śivakalpaṃ mahāpathe || 29 || tava mārgeṇa gaṃtavya rudradeva maheśvara || evaṃ dehi varaṃ deva yadi tuṣṭo'si śaṃkara || 30 || etādṛśaṃ varaṃ labdhvā citte te hyatiharṣitāḥ || hṛṣṭapuṣṭamanāḥ siddhāḥ praṇamaṃti maheśvaram || 31 || stutiṃ karyyustataḥ sarva praṇamaṃti muhurmuhuḥ || sādhakānāṃ varaṃ dattvā śivalokaṃ gato haraḥ || 32 || kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhaṃti sācāryāḥ sādhakāḥ punaḥ || tatra te sādhakāstatra gatāścaivottarāmukhāḥ || 33 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane vṛddhabrāhmaṇarūpeṇa rudradarśanavarapradānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || pṛ0 109) paṃcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra cendrarājo mahānṛpaḥ || kṛtvā vai siṃharūpaṃ ca mahāraudro bhayaṃkaraḥ || 1 || parvatasthadarīvaktro giriśṛṅgaśirāstathā || tasya śūraninādaśca yathā meghasya garjjitaḥ || 2 || bhūmiśca sphoṭate krodhātkaṃpate bhuvanatrayam || evaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāsiṃhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā bhayānakam || 3 || varddhate ca tataḥ siṃho nakhalāṃgūlavegataḥ || jihvā cāticalādivyā varddhate ca punaḥ punaḥ || 4 || tato dṛṣṭvā mahāsena vane siṃhaṃ bhayaṃkaram || dṛṣṭvā siṃhaṃ mahārūpaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ mahābalam || 5 || sādhakāśca dhvaniṃ śrutvā varddhamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāprauḍhaṃ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 6 || bhayabhītāstataḥ siṃhādātmanaḥ śocayaṃti hi || aghoreṇaiva maṃtreṇa sarvavighnaḥ kṣayaṃ gataḥ || 7 || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || siṃha uvāca || bhuvanātkuta āyātāḥ kvasthāne caiva gacchatha || satyaṃ brūta mamāgre hi yadi kalyāṇamicchatha || 8 || pṛ0 110) siddha uvāca || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || evaṃ no hi mataṃ siṃha tatrecchā pārameśvarī || 9 || siṃha uvāca || āyāntu sādhakāḥ sarve vāṃchāmi vaśca darśanam || āgaṃtavyaṃ samīpe ca pātavyaṃ rudhiraṃ hi vaḥ || 10 || kuto gaccheta [vidhiliṅgamadhyamapuruṣabahuvacanam |] yūyaṃ hi mama dṛṣṭyāvalokitāḥ || tṛptaṃ karomi ātmānaṃ māṃsena rudhireṇa ca || 11 || siṃharūpaṃ samāśritya yatra tiṣṭhāmi vai sadā || naiva gacchaṃti te svarge svayaṃ dehena mānavāḥ || 12 || ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve mā gacchata śivālaye || yadi gacchatha cetsiddhāḥ svayaṃ dehena jīvatā || 13 || ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtare siddhā bhojanaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā || mayā daivācca bhoktavyaṃ māṃsaṃ vo sādhakā dhruvam || 14 || jīvaṃto naiva paśyaṃti umayā sahitaṃ haram || mahāpathe mahāghoraṃ japaṃtaśca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 15 || āgatā divyamārgeṇa dṛṣṭvā siṃhaṃ bhayaṃkaram || ākarṇyā garjjitaṃ ghoraṃ śabdaṃ trailokyavyāpinam || 16 || ācāryamūcire siddhāḥ siṃhatrāsena vyākulāḥ || pṛ0 111) ācāryo vadate tāṃśca siṃhānnaiva bhayaṃ mama || 17 || aghorastu mahāmaṃtro hyaghoro devadurllabhaḥ || bhītaiśca japito maṃtraḥ sarvatrāsakṣayaṃkaraḥ || 18 || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || aghoraśca mahāmaṃtraḥ sarvavighnavināśanaḥ || aghorāya namastasmai durllabho bhuvanatraye || 19 || aghorāya namastubhyaṃ aghorāya ca te namaḥ || aghoraḥ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ śivena nirmitaḥ purā || 20 || aghoraṃ japamānaśca pinākyevābhijāyate || mūrttirūpo bhavedrudraḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitaḥ || 21 || siṃharūpaṃ parityajya pratyakṣo'sau babhūva ca || gajārūḍhaḥ sahasrākṣo vajrāyudhasuśobhitaḥ || 22 || indra uvāca || dhanyādhanyā mahāsiddhā ekacitte vyavasthitāḥ || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 23 || ahaṃ tuṣṭo mahāsiddhā varaṃ vṛṇuta suvratāḥ || tatsarvaṃ ca pradāsyāmi yena śreyo hyavāpsyatha || 24 || ācārya uvāca || yadi tuṣṭo'si me deva śakrarāja surottama || mahāpathe ca yatkiṃcidvighnaṃ mābhūtkadācanaḥ || 25 || pṛ0 112) yatra sthāne surāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || tatra sthāne mahārāja na bhayaṃ mārgayāyinām || 26 || mahāpathena gaṃtavyaṃ na vikalpo bhavettataḥ || tatra vighnaṃ na paśyāmaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 27 || sādhakebhyo varaṃ prārthyamindro gatvā gatastadā || tatpaścātsādhakaiḥ sarvairgaṃtavyamuttarādiśam || 27 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane siṃharūpendrarājadarśanasādhakavarapradānaṃ nāma paṃcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrataśca mahāsena dṛśyate ca mahāpurī || sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā ca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 1 || hemaśṛṃge mahāramye nānāratnavibhūṣite || agnitejaḥ samaṃ rūpaṃ caṃdrāditya samaprabham || 2 || caṃdravegā taṭe caiva purī rudreṇa nirmitā || sthitākailāsasvacchāṃśe mahāgirivarottame || 3 || śatayojanavistīrṇāratnakāṃcanaśobhitā || pṛ0 113) pratyakṣyaṃ tatra dṛśyete jvalitau śaśi bhāskarau || 4 || indranīlamayaṃ ramyaṃ caṃdrakāṃtopaśobhitam || haimenaracitābhūmī rudraprakāratoraṇam || 5 || jalamadhye ca śobhaṃte nakṣatrāṇi ca tārakāḥ || etasmiṃśca gṛhe ramye bahugaṃdhādi vāsite || 6 || caṃpikāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti kanyākoṭi samāvṛtāḥ || kokilā svaranādena nāgavallī vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 || nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇā bahugaṃdhādiśobhitāḥ || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhavīṇāsvanena ca || 8 || veṇutālaśca vādyaṃte paṭṭahaṃ tatra nāditam || brāhmaṇā veda nirghoṣaiḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 9 || vidagdhāsvarabhedaiśca gāyaṃti krīḍayaṃti ca || kuṃkumairdivyagandhaiśca divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 10 || hārakaṃkaṇa keyūranūpuraiśca hyalaṃkṛtāḥ || padmapatraviśālākṣyo rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 11 || udgiraṃti ca tāmbūlaṃ karpūreṇa samanvitam || keśairbhramarasaṃkāsairvihvalā gajagāminī || 12 || protphullā padmavadanā biṃboṣṭhī kokilasvarāḥ || pṛ0 114) mṛdukomaladehāśca divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 13 || muṣṭigrāhyasumadhyā ca karikuṃbhovatastanī || aśokapallavau hastau nāti hrasvau na laṃbatau || 14 || dṛṣṭvā ca tadvidhāḥ kanyāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || svāgataṃ svāgataṃ siddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 15 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || vadācāryaśca sarvaṃ me vistareṇa mahātapaḥ || kvabhuvanāgatā siddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 16 || siddha uvāca || śṛṇu sundari yatnena evaṃ vadati sādhakaḥ || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 17 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra kanyākoṭisamāvṛtā || caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra puṣpa darśanakāraṇam || 18 || caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra caṃpikā atiharṣitā || asminneva pure ramye nānābhoga samākule || 19 || tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve bhujantu vipulāṃ śriyam || sādhakāścaṃpikāṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 20 || caṃpikovāca || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhā kvasthāne caiva gamyate || etadbrūhi mahācārya mamāgre tvamaśeṣataḥ || 21 || pṛ0 115) sādhaka uvāca || caṃpikā vacanaṃ satyaṃ kathayāmi ca tacchṛṇu || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 22 || caṃpikovāca || tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahācārya bhuktvā bhoga samākulām || evamuktvā tataḥ kanyā sādhako vākyamabravīt || 23 || sādhaka uvāca || kimatrabhogamāyuṣyaṃ punaḥ sthānaṃ kva labhyate || etatsarvaṃ samāsena mamāgre śīghramucyatām || 24 || caṃpikovāca || kanyāśatasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || koṭivarṣaṃ ca hyāyuṣyaṃ mahābhoga samanvitam || 25 || ācārya mandire bhogāndevānāmapi durllabhān || ācārya uvāca || caṃpike vacanaṃ satyaṃ tava śabdecchayā śṛṇu || 26 || sarvairmayā pratijñā ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || kiṃ kanyāyā ca kathyaṃte hyekacitte vyavasthitam || 27 || kiṃcitmātrā pratiṣṭhaṃti kitusaṃkhyā ca pātane || caṃpikovāca || asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || 28 || tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahāsiddhā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || pṛ0 116) asminnevapure bhogā bhoktavyāḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 29 || sarvadaiva samaṃsiddho bhuṃjatu vipulāṃ śriyam || paścācca mṛtyuloke vai jāyaṃte sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 30 || sādhaka uvāca || kimarthaṃ caiva tiṣṭhāmi yā gatā satvayātane || sthāpitā ca purādivyā kanyā saha vinirmitāḥ || 31 || caṃpikovāca || tacchrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ gacchācārya yathāsukham || asminsthānena rucyaṃ te yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || 32 || mayātvaṃ pṛcchatācāryakāmino madavihvalāḥ || ārādhitā mayā pūrvaiḥ kāmāṃdhā madavihvalāḥ || 33 || divya varṣasahasrāṇi tatra tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || mahāpathena te siddhā gacchaṃte ca sumadhyataḥ || 34 || tvayā pāda prasādena gṛhamekaṃ ca caṃpikāḥ || gṛhītvā caṃpikāmekaṃ prasthitā paṃcamuttamam || 35 || sādhakastiṣṭhate tatra tasya citte samudbhavet || sādhaka uvāca || brūhi me caṃpikā satyaṃ kiṃ tvayā sukṛtaṃ kṛtam || 36 || evaṃ tu divyalokesminnutpannā kāmayauvanā || gṛhītvā sādhakā kanyā tāvat dṛṣṭvā ca vyākulam || 37 || sādhaka uvāca || pṛ0 117) kvasthānaṃ kaśca lokaśca kiṃ puṇyaṃ phalamāpyate || kvatīrthaṃ ca prasādena kiṃ gṛhṇaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || 38 || caṃpikovāca || kedāranāmakṣetrasya tatra maṃdākinīnadī || keśehajūpikānāmaloke yadi paramāṃgatiḥ || 39 || lokeśa japanaṃ kṛtvā bhaktibhāvasamanvitam || nāceṣṭākvā gatājñātāḥ sādhakāḥ sahasā sthitāḥ || 40 || tasya tīrtha prasādena śivasopānamāsthitaḥ || apsaraso mayā prāptāḥ pūrvaṃ kāma samanvitāḥ || 41 || sarvadeva samopetā rājyaṃ prāptaṃ mayātvidam || mahārudraprasādena mahāpaṃthapradāyakam || 42 || kedārasyaiva pathi ca ye mṛtāhaimapūrṇitāḥ || śūlahastāḥ śivasamābhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 43 || evaṃ tanme'rccanaṃ siddhā gṛhṇaṃti hyekasādhakāḥ || tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā hyācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 44 || sādhaka uvāca || śṛṇu kāmini tattvena kaste dharmaḥ prakāśitaḥ || mahāpathaṃ gatā naiva tiṣṭhasyatra tapasvinī || 45 || caṃpikovāca || śṛṇudhvaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve mama vākyaṃ tu niścitam || pṛ0 118) pṛthivyāṃ ca babhūvaiko rājā vai maṃḍaleśvaraḥ || 46 || ugraṃ rājyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena nānālaṃkāraveṣṭitāḥ || pṛthivyāṃ ca hi tiṣṭhaṃti rājapatnyo'dhikāḥ śubhāḥ || 47 || mahālakṣmī mahāratna dhanadhānya samākule || tasya rājño gṛhe ramye jātāhaṃ budhaputrikā || 48 || kāmarūpā kalābhijñā yauvane madavihvalā || pūrvapuṇyā kṛtajñā ca śubhavākyaṃ samācaram || 49 || dharmmamārgadṛśaḥ sarve maṃdabhāvena vaṃcitāḥ || vākyaṃ na rocate tasyā abhyāse hyāgato muniḥ || 50 || tasyārthaṃ siddha śṛṇu ca manasā dharmmaprītaye || tatphalaṃ bhuṃjate sarvaṃ pūrvakarmmopabhoginaḥ || 51 || dehaśca dhāryate pūrvairiddhate nārikuṃḍake || pūrvajena ca na māṃ prāpto gṛhītvā ceha sādhakaḥ || 52 || kāmarūpakalābhijñaṃ tena saṃrādhiteśvaram || vāsitaṃ ca puraṃ divyaṃ koṭisundarisaṃgamam || 53 || mamapurī nāyakaḥ sopi tiṣṭhate ca vināyakaḥ || śivamāpṛcchatkanyāyai śaṃkareṇa ca bhāṣitam || 54 || dātavyā vararudrāya sādhakāya surakṣitā || pṛ0 119) mahāpathe sadeho yo hyāgaṃtā pathi divyakaḥ || 55 || vadate kanyakā satyaṃ śṛṇu vākyaṃ śubhāvaham || balaṃ tava mahāśreṣṭhamasyāstvaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kuru || 56 || śaṃkaraṃ varamicchāmi sādhakaṃ varavallabham || mṛṣā na bhāṣaṇaṃ mā ca samādāya ca gaccha tvam || 57 || prasāda aiśvaraḥ siddhaḥ śṛṇu sādho mahātapaḥ || kiṃ karomi moharūpaṃ tasmātsaṃvasanaṃ mama || 58 || prakaṭe hyāṃtare deśe sahitā śabdabhāṣite || sevāvāsādi bhaktiśca rakṣyate ca gṛhe mayā || 59 || tiṣṭhantaḥ prathamaṃ siddhāste rocaṃte ca saṃgame || paścācca hyāgatāḥ siddhāste bhāṣante sma nāyakam || 60 || pṛcchaṃtaḥ sādhakāḥ sarve bhāṣite hyāmarāṃgane | tyaktvā tu caṃpikālokaṃ gatāste cottarāmukham || 61 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvādepaṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane caṃpikārājñīpurīvarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || pṛ0 120) saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | īśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra puṃgirirnāmaparvataḥ || sūryakoṭipratikāśo'gnijvālāsamaprabhaḥ || 1 || yojanāṃ śataṃ caiva dṛṣṭā ca parvatottamam || uttamaṃ śikharākāraṃ raktakāṃti vibhūṣitam || 2 || sauvarṇakāstathā vṛkṣāḥ phala puṣpasamanvitāḥ || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā devāstatra samāgatāḥ || 3 || saptadvīpā vasumatī saptasāgarasaṃyutā || tasmin tu śikharārūḍhaḥ paśyate sarvagocaram || 4 || saptasāgarapṛthvī ca goṣpadaṃ mātra dṛśyate || pathaṃ bhayānakaṃ dṛṣṭvā maṃtraṃ japtvā ca nirmalam || 5 || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ hruṃ oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || aghorāyaṃ mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || 6 || mahāvighnaharaṃ nityaṃ svargapaṃthapradāyakam || meruśṛṃgaṃ mahārūḍhaṃ divyamālākuladhvajam || 7 || paśyatāṃ tasya śailasya kalāpūrṇaṃ samāpurī || āpadā karmahaṃtā ca vaitālāyakṣarākṣasāḥ || 8 || gaṇa gaṃdharvasaṃsthānaṃ purīṃ paṃcakalānvitām || śatayojanavistīrṇāṃ ratnakāṃcanabhūṣitām || 9 || brāhmaṇāveda nirghoṣairvaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || pṛ0 121) ṛṣayo yakṣagaṃdharvāḥ evaṃ te puravāsinaḥ || 10 || indrasya nagarī divyāḥ śrūyate kanyakottamāḥ || jvalitā padmarāgasya vaidūryamaṇiśobhitāḥ || 11 || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ dṛśyate ca manoharam || tiṣṭhaṃti ca tataḥ sarve putradārāsamanvitāḥ || 12 || kṣīrodadhi yathā viṣṇuṃ saṃprāpte dīrghanidrayā || tatra sthāne tathāloke bhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃśriyam || 13 || svayaṃ tuṣṭo mahādeva umā sārddhaṃ trilocanaḥ || arccayitvā ṛṣiḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharvasevitāḥ || 14 || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryā ca veṇukāḥ || gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvāḥ vīṇāvādyaṃti sundarī || 15 || tālavādananirghoṣaiḥ liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || kecitpakṣopavāsaiśca kecitmāsopavāsinā || 16 || kecitpuṣpaphalāhāraṃ kecinmārutabhojanam || agnihotreratā kecitkecitpūjyaṃti brāhmaṇam || 17 || kecitkāmaratāśaktiḥ kecidvipulabhojanāḥ || kecidyajñaratāviprā kecillokātapaṃti ca || 18 || keciccapavanāśaktiḥ keciddhyānataporatāḥ || ūrddhvapādasthitāḥ kecitkeciccāṃdrāyaṇeratāḥ || 19 || pṛ0 122) ekapāde sthitāḥ kecitkecidyekāṃgaguṣṭayā || mahādhyānaratā yogī vāyubindusamāgamam || 20 || evaṃ bahuvidhālokā arccayaṃti sadāśivam || bhṛgumunināradasya bālmīkikaśyapastathā || 21 || marīcīmārkkaṃḍeyadurvāsāvyāsapaṃḍitāḥ || vaśiṣṭhagautamaścaiva kṛṣṇadvīpā ca aṃgirāḥ || 22 || ṛṣikanyā rathārūḍhā dṛṣṭvā kāmamayodhvaniḥ || gaurī ca sadṛśā sarve padmanī mṛgalocanī || 23 || divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanā || divyapuṣpaśirobadhvā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 24 || divyadeha mahākāyā divyadeha samāvṛtā || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitā || 25 || nātidīrghaṃ nātisthūlākarikuṃbhau kucastathā || evaṃ sarvāguṇairyuktā ṛṣikanyā manoramāḥ || 26 || siddhāścaivāgatā dṛṣṭvā āgatā sādhakāśraye || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve vṛṃde vṛṃde sahasraśaḥ || 27 || svāgatā bho mahāsiddhā kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || kanyakā ūcuḥ || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 28 || etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || pṛ0 123) sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ param || āgatā mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 29 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || asminsthāne mahāvīrā nānābhogasamākulāḥ || bhuṃjaṃti sāstriyā sarve jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || 30 || sādhaka uvāca || mama bhogā na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmāharohariḥ || 31 || yatra sthāne mahādevastatra gacchaṃti kāminī || sādhakāḥ sahasā kanyā gatā yatra mahāmuni || 32 || ṛṣibhirmahato dṛṣṭvā harṣatuṣṭo samāhitāḥ || svāgatā bho mahāsiddhā ṛṣistatra vadaṃti ca || 33 || ṛṣiruvāca || kanyakāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti saṃkhyāścaiva na vidyate || etāni sarvarūpāṇi krīḍayaṃti diśo daśa || 34 || sādhaka uvāca || kimartha bhogamāyuṣyaṃ paścācca kiṃ bhaviṣyati || etadbrūhi muniśreṣṭha kutaḥ sthāneṣu gamyate || 35 || ṛṣiruvāca || svarūpaṃ ca tato kanyā krīḍayaṃti yathāsukham || krīḍayitvā mahābhogaṃ yāvaccaṃdrārkkatārakāḥ || 36 || bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogān mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || pṛ0 124) sarvakāmasamṛddhaśca jāyate vipule kule || 37 || sarvakriyā samaḥ siddhā sarvācāro bhavetchuciḥ || sarvaśāstre bhavedvaktā sarvaśrīkasamṛddhimān || 38 || cakravarttī bhavedrājā jāto jāti smaro bhuvi || bhuktvā bhogānmahāścaryānvidhān manasepsitān || 39 || ācārya uvāca || yadi bhūyo mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ mahāmune || kiṃ tato rājyabhogena śivaloko na prāpyate || 40 || sādhakān prasthitān dṛṣṭvā niḥsvasaṃti varānanāḥ || yauvanasthā madonmattāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 41 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇāḥ subhogairvastrakuṃkumaiḥ || sukomalāścaṃdravadanāḥ sādhakāste tyajanti ca || 42 || tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāmukhe || yaḥ śṛṇoti mahāpaṃthaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 43 || śivakalpaṃ paṭhati ca īśvaraṃ pratigacchati || 44 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ṛṣipurīvarṇano nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || pṛ0 125) aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra hemastaṃbhaparicchadaḥ || jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca caṃdrakāṃti samaprabham || 1 || darśanaṃ hyadbhutaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra mahāmuniḥ || saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāḥ statra ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā hyadhomukham || 2 || hemastaṃbhaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā nānāratnavibhūṣitam || arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ uchrāyo daśayojanam || 3 || caṃdrādityasamaṃ tejaśchāyā tasya suśītalā || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitām || 4 || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitām || tasya śṛṃge puraṃ divyaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || 5 || tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ apsaraḥ sthāpitaṃ purā || pūjayaṃti tataḥ kanyāstrikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 6 || nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra gītaṃ gāyaṃti yoṣitaḥ || prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti vaṃśavāditranāditam || 7 || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || gānaṃ kurvaṃti gaṃdharvā arccayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || 8 || hemapuṣpairmahābhaktāḥ pūjayaṃti hyanekadhā || paṭaho veṇuvaṃśaśca vādyaṃte vividhāni ca || 9 || pṛ0 126) caṃdanāgarukarpūradivyairdhūpaiśca dhūpitāḥ || tasya śṛṃge mahāsena gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 10 || arccayitvā mahādevaṃ hemapuṣpaiḥ samanvitāḥ || ārārttikaṃ prakurvanti liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || 11 || tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve utīrṇaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || paṭhaṃti sarvaśāstrāṇi caturveda bhavo dhvaniḥ || 12 || dṛṣṭvā sarve pravakṣyanti brūhi tasya śubhāśubham || tato dṛṣṭvā muniśreṣṭhaṃ sādhako vākyamabravīt || 13 || sādhaka uvāca || mayā dṛṣṭvā mahāduḥkhamūrddhapādaṃ hyadhomukham || satyaṃ brūhi mahāsiddhāḥ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ hi tapaḥ kṛtam || 14 || ūrddhvapāda uvāca || pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ pāpamūrddhvapādamadhomukham || mṛtyulokeṣu saṃjāto rājāhaṃ maṃḍaleśvaraḥ || 15 || aharniśaṃ śivadhyānaṃ pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || yajaṃto hi mahādevaṃ na viṣṇorarccanaṃ kṛtam || 16 || viṣṇudhāma mahādivyaṃ prasaṃgādgatavānaham || viṣṇunā śāpitaṃ tatra hyūrddhvapādamadhomukham || 17 || sādhaka uvāca || asminsthāne surāḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharva sevitā || apsarāyoṣitaḥ sarvā bhuṃjaṃti pulāṃ śriyam || 18 || pṛ0 127) ekākī tvaṃ muniśreṣṭha duḥkhasāgara pīḍitaḥ || kasminkāle bhavenmokṣo bhaviṣyasi mahāsukhaḥ || 19 || ūrddhvapāda uvāca || koṭisiddhā gamiṣyaṃti mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ bhavetkṛchaṃ tadā mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 20 || ākāśapathamārūḍhāḥ paśyaṃti ca himālayam || tatracchāyāṃ mahākāyaṃ meruśṛṃgaṃ vyavasthitam || 21 || gachaṃti ca mahāsiddhāḥ pathi caiva himālaye || tasya saṃdarśane naiva mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 22 || hemastaṃbhaṃ ca te dṛṣṭvā sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 23 || arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ uchrāyo daśayojanam || caṃdrādityasamaṃ jyotiśchāyā tasya suśītalā || 24 || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopamāni ca || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam || 25 || jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca sphuraṃtaṃ kiraṇairyathā || tasya śṛṃge mahādivyaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || 26 || tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ hyapsaraḥ sthāpitaṃ purā || pūjayaṃti tathā kanyāstrikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 27 || nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra gāyaṃti tāśca yoṣitaḥ || pṛ0 128) pradakṣiṇāṃ prakurvanti veṇuvādyaṃ ca nāditam || 28 || śaṃkhatūryaṃ ca vīṇāśca bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdayoḥ || gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā arcayaṃti maheśvaram || 29 || hemapuṣpairmahāpadmairarcayaṃti hyanekadhā || guggulairdhūpitāstatra karpūrairmaṃtritastathā || 30 || dhūpitaṃ devadevasya atigaṃdhaṃ manoramam || sarvaprakāraiḥ kurvīta dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 31 || paṭahāsalavīṇāśca vādyaṃte bahunaikadhā || kautūhalaṃ bahuguṇānnānāraṃgamanekadhā || 32 || caṃdanaṃ hyaṃgaraṃ tatra karpūraṃ ca suvāsitam || tasya śṛṃge mahāsena gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 33 || arccayitvā mahādevaṃ hemapuṣpaistu pūjitam || pūjayeddhūpadīpādyaiḥ karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ || 34 || āvāsāstatra sauvarṇā agnijvālā samaprabhāḥ || mauktikaiḥ caṃdrakāntaiśca prāsādā vividhāstathā || 35 || pravālaiśca mahāmūlyaiḥ maṇikiraṇopaśobhitam || saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāḥstatra gṛhadvāramupasthitāḥ || 36 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ūrddhvapādatapasvidarśanonāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || pṛ0 129) ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ paśyaṃti dakṣiṇe bhāge pṛthivyāṃ tilakaṃ yathā || haṃsasvareṇa divyena vadaṃti ca surottamāḥ || 1 || devadānavagaṃdharvā paśyaṃte caiva sādhakāḥ || sādhaka uvāca || manuṣya sadṛśaṃ vākyaṃ kasya saṃvadate gṛhaḥ || 2 || mahāramyaṃ mahādivyaṃ hyadha ūrddhvaṃ diśo daśa || gṛha uvāca || kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 3 || siddha uvāca || āgatā mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || gṛhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 4 || naiva dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi kanakaṃ vadate gṛham || pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve gṛhamekāgracetasaḥ || 5 || brūhi veśmamamārgeṇa kasya saṃbaṃdhino gṛham || gṛha uvāca || tataḥ prītāḥ stutiṃ siddhāḥ dṛśyate na mahāgṛham || 6 || gṛhasaṃbaṃdhino kasya lakṣaṇasaṃyutam || hemamayaṃ suvistīrṇaṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitam || 7 || muktādite mahābhāgai vaidūryamaṇiśobhitā || gāvatsaśatasaṃkīrṇaṃ nānāvihaṃgasevitā || 8 || nānāgaṃdharvasiddhāśca nāgānāṃ sevitaṃ śivam || pṛ0 130) puraṃdaragṛhaṃ caiva prākāraśatamākulam || 9 || padaṃ paśyaṃti cācāryametatkāṃcanavadgṛham || ucyate sādhakāḥ sarve kimidaṃ caiva dṛśyate || 10 || na manuṣyā na devāśca na yakṣā na ca rākṣasāḥ || kinnarā na ca gaṃdharvāḥ saṃpūrṇaiḥ sadṛśairbhṛtaḥ || 11 || āsthitā bhuvanenaiva adha ūrddhvaṃ diśo daśa || mama nāthakule gatvā udadherdakṣiṇe taṭe || 12 || svapāṇībhyostopathi mahādevasya sādhunā || paṃthiruvāca || kimarthaṃ sādyate devaṃ mahādevena bho gṛham || 13 || gṛha uvāca || īśvarasya svayaṃ liṃgaṃ prakāśitaṃ tayo muniḥ | samutthaṃ vai śrute nityaṃ samudrasya taṭe śubhe || 14 || tenaiva krīyate svāmī gṛhasya śatataṃ vadet || na yatra sthāne saṃkrodhaḥ etatpaśyaṃti kāraṇam || 15 || yaḥ sthitvā ya ca sthāne ca tatrāsau pārvatīpatim || nandanasya gṛhaṃ nāma vedaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 16 || tenāhaṃ nirmitaḥ siddhā gṛhaṃ vai sphāṭikaṃ vadet || sopi saṃgata puṣpārthaṃ tataḥ kṣīrodasāgare || 17 || yāvadvadaṃti te siddhā nandano gṛhamāgataḥ || kāraṇḍa hemapuṣpaiśca muktā caṃpakapūritāḥ || 18 || pṛ0 131) kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā teṣāṃ kṛtvābhivādanam || nandanovāca || svāgataṃ ca mahāsiddhā durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 19 || kṛtaṃ ca duṣkṛtaṃ karma ekākī vicarāmyaham || sādhaka uvāca || tataḥ pṛchāmyahaṃ brūhi kiṃ tvayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam || 20 || ekākī tiṣṭate cātra sarvaloka vivarjjitaḥ || nandanovāca || ajñānādbālabhāvena purā pūrve vyavasthitāḥ || 21 || pūrva karma vipākena etatpāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā || śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi bhuṃkte karmāṇi cānagha || 22 || yairdṛṣṭaṃ sphuṭitaṃ liṃgaṃ dagdhakhaṃḍaṃ ca meva ca || samutthitaṃ ducchritaṃ cāpi śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet || 23 || udyānajalamābhāvaḥ purī paṃthena māsthitāḥ || pūrvakarmavipākena liṃgamutpāṭitaṃ mayā || 24 || nisvāsitaṃ yathā nāgā sarvaloka vivarjjitā || bhujaṃti sarvakarmmāṇimekastiṣṭhāmyahaṃ vanam || 25 || brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi gohatyā śatāni ca || koṭikanyāhate pāpaṃ pitṛmātṛvadhena ca || 26 || yatpāpaṃ prabhavet siddho tatpāpaṃ liṃgabhagnakam || tena pāpena saṃyuktaṃ na gacchecchaṃkarālaye || 27 || pṛ0 132) sādhaka uvāca || ekākī ca muniśreṣṭha duḥkhasāgarapīḍitaḥ || kasminkāle bhavenmokṣastanme brūhi mahāmune || 28 || nandanovāca || koṭisiddhā gamiṣyanti mahāpaṃthasya darśanam || pravakṣyāmi śaiva sarve mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 29 || pūrvakarmmavipākena etatpāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā || bhunajmitena karmāṇi hyekastiṣṭhan mahāmune || 30 || yādṛśaṃ sphuṭitaṃ liṃgaṃ dagdhaṃ khaṃḍa mahāmune || dṛṣṭvā ca eva dagdhāni śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet || 31 || evaṃ śrutvā tato siddhā gaṃtavyaṃ pavano yathā || tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve gatā vai cottarāmukhe || 32 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śūnyabhavanavarṇano nāma ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || pṛ0 133) triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra apūrvaṃ ca mama priye || ākāśe uttare bhāge īśāne digvibhāgake || 1 || jvalaṃtapadmarāgaśca sūryakāṃti samaprabham || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ nagendro ratnabhūṣitam || 2 || hemaśṛṃge mahākūṭe baddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca kāṃcanaiḥ || dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ nānāratnapaśobhitam || 3 || sahasrayojanavistīrṇaṃ uttuṃgaṃ ca caturguṇam || tasya śṛṃge purī divyaṃ citra karmmopaśobhitam || 4 || apsarobhiḥsthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ padmarāgo mayāni ca || pūjayaṃti mahādivyaṃ trikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 5 || triṃśatkoṭisahasrāṇi pūjyaṃte kanyakottamā || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkha kolāhalaṃ tathā || 6 || dvaṃdvabhirvedanirghoṣaistālaśṛṃga ca marddalaiḥ || vaṃśavādatrayaṃtrastha divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ suśobhitā || 7 || caṃdanāgarakarpūrairdevadāraiḥ phalaistathā || kapālaiḥ śaṃkhapālaiśca nānāpuṣpaiḥ praśobhitā || 8 || āgatā ca purasthāne dvāre tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || puramadhye gṛhaṃ tasya bālārkkena samaprabhā || 9 || pṛ0 134) uttuṃgaśikharākāraṃ prākāraṃ toraṇānvitam || kapāṭārgalasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ ca purottamam || 10 || dvārotpāṭitaśabdena dvārapālena dhīmatā || mahāvīrā mahātejā mahābalaparākramāḥ || 11 || sa karoti mahātrāsaṃ siddhānāṃ ca mahadbalam || tatra te ca bhayaṃ dṛṣṭā bhayaṃ tatra na vidyate || 12 || dvārapālasvarūpaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā bhītāśca sādhakāḥ || pratihāra uvāca || kimarthaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve hyasthāne caiva gamyate || 13 || aghorāya bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve teṣāṃ palāyanam || tasya śrutvā mahāśabdamaghoramakṣaraṃ japet || 14 || oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hruṃ hruṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti maṃtraḥ || aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ sarvavighna kṣayaṃ karam || bhītā japitvā mahāmaṃtramaghoraṃ deva durlabham || 15 || aghoraṃ japamānaśca pratīhāro vadettataḥ || vadate ca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 16 || saumyarūpā mahāmūrtiḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā || nānāratnavicitraiśca bahuvastraiśca śobhitā || 17 || svāgataṃ ca mahāsiddhā kapāṭotpāṭanaṃ kṛtam || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā kanyāstuṣṭā hasaṃti ca || 18 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || pṛ0 135) kva bhuvanā gatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 19 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ mahān || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 20 || kanyakā ūcuḥ || śrutvācārya mahāprājña rudrabhaktyā mahātapāḥ || devī padmāvatī nāma imāṃ bhuṃjaṃti sāpurīm || 21 || praveśaṃ ca purī ramyāṃ nādaiḥ svabhiralaṃkṛtam || nṛtyagītaṃ tathā kṛtvā ācāryasvāgatāṃ vadet || 22 || devī padmāvatyuvāca || kva bhuvanā gatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || sarvamākhyāhi tattvena yadi kalyāṇamicchasi || 23 || sādhaka uvāca || śṛṇu devi samāsena evaṃ kathati sādhakāḥ || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 24 || devī padmāvatyuvāca || tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve na gaṃtavyaṃ mahāpathe || kāmarūpīstriyā sarvā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 25 || devo hariharo brahmā dṛśyatesminpure sadā || āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhoktārthakāraṇe || 26 || kārttike cāsvine māse hyamāvasyā yadā bhavet || pṛ0 136) taddine śivamāyāṃti matpure krīḍanāya ca || 27 || ye vrajaṃti ca kedāraṃ devānāmapidurllabham || maṃdākinī mahāgaṃgāṃ snātvāretaḥ pibaṃti ca || paśyaṃti ca mahādevaṃ kailāse haramaṃdire || tasmāttiṣṭha mahācārya bhuṃjanbhogān yathepsitān || 29 || yāvaddevena paśyaṃti umā sārdhaṃ trilocanam || kutohaṃ tatra tiṣṭhaṃti ācāryasādhakaiḥ saha || 30 || avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ kailāse haramaṃdire || tadā devo virūpākṣaḥ paśyaṃti sādhakottamam || 31 || pratimālakṣaṇopetaṃ candrāditya samaprabhām || kaṭiśca nāgabaddhāśca karṇau ca hemakuṃḍalau || 32 || tato dṛṣṭvā mahāprājñā mama kanyā na rucyate || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prasthitā sarvasādhakāḥ || 33 || saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra vimānāni diśo daśa || vimānāni sahasrāṇi ākāśaśca samākulam || 34 || gaṇagaṃdharvasaṃyuktā devagaṃdharva yoṣitā || sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ nānāvastra parichadāḥ || 35 || iṃdrakanyā brahmakanyā harikanyāstathaiva ca || kubera yakṣaṇī kanyā caṃḍakanyā trilocanī || 36 || pṛ0 137) vimānārūḍha sarvāśca apsarogaṇanekadhā || ratnabaṃdhā vimānāni kāminī sarvakāmikāḥ || 37 || āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā vimānaiḥ puṣpapūraṇaiḥ || śaṃkha duṃdubhinirghoṣairbherīkāhalamarddalaiḥ || 38 || paṭahā veṇu vaṃśasya vādyaṃte bahunaikadhā || etaiśca sahitā devairvimānāruḍhamāgatāḥ || 39 || cāmarairvījyamānastucchatropari virājitam || gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā vīṇā vādyaṃti sundarī || 40 || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 41 || śobhitāḥ śirasaḥ puṣpairnāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣaṇāḥ || 42 || aśokapallavairhastairvadaṃti kokilāsvaram || yauvanasthā madonmattāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 43 || yatra sthāne mahāvīrāḥ sarvāstatra samāgatāḥ || āgatā ca surāḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 44 || devā ūcuḥ || śṛṇu sādho mahāprājña ekacitto himālayam || darśanena tvayā sarve āgatāḥ suranekadhā || 45 || ahaṃ ca preṣitaḥ sādho brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || pṛ0 139) devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ śivalokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 46 || āruḍhā ca vimānāni śivaloke vrajāmyaham || teṣāṃ ca vacanenaiva vimānārūḍha sādhakāḥ || 47 || sādhaka uvāca || vimānaṃ naiva rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || deva devaṃ jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 48 || śaṃkarasya prasādena gurudharma balena ca || vadaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve pūjayitvā prayatnataḥ || 49 || tasya pādau namaskṛtya vimānāni ca sarvadāḥ || yadāhaṃ śaṃkaro yātrā sādhako pariveṣṭitam || 50 || tadā devasya rudreṇa kailāse gamyate dhruvam || vimānāni praṇamyaṃ ca ācāryaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 51 || gatā tatra vimānāni yatra brahmā harohariḥ || paṃthānamudyatāḥ siddhā gacchaṃti cottarāmukham || 52 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane devī padmāvatī purīvarṇano nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || pṛ0 139) ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra purī ghoṣāvatī tathā || śobhitā ca puraṃ divyamuditārka samaprabham || 1 || īdṛśī ca purī yatra sādhakāstatra āgatāḥ || tasmin gṛhāṇi divyāni padmarāgamayāni ca || 2 || caṃdrakāṃti samopetaṃ vaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || devatā pūjayiṣyāmi kāmarūpā mahābalāḥ || 3 || tadā ca hyatirūpāṇi śrīpateḥ puramuttamam || tatra sthāne ca ye vṛkṣāḥ sarvakāle phalaṃti ca || 4 || nadī ca vahate tatra ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ madhuḥ sadā || bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhakāhalamarddalaiḥ || 5 || mahāgaṃbhīrataralairvādyaṃte bahuyaṃtriṇaḥ || vādyaṃte tāni nirghoṣairvaṃśavāditra nāditam || 6 || utsāhaṃ dṛśyate tatra pade pade mahāpathe || evaṃ ramyaṃ sthalaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhavalagṛhasaṃyutam || 7 || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ padmanī khaṃḍamaṃḍitam || divyaśabdaṃ mahānādaṃ dīrghavarṇanināditam || 8 || agrato dṛśyate tatra pratihārā vadaṃti ca || mahāugraṃ tato dṛṣṭvā rudradevo pratīti ca || 9|| trinetraṃ ca daśabhujaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || pṛ0 140) śūlapāṇi vṛṣārūḍhaṃ mahābala parākramam || 10 || bhayaṃkaraṃ bhayādbhītā tasya darśaṃ vilokitam || mahāugraṃ tato dṛṣṭvā mudgaraṃ guhya tāḍayat || 11 || tasya svaraninādena yathā meghavigarjjitam || sumeroḥ samatulyena bhujā dṛṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ || 12 || yathā bhādrapade māse varṣā varṣaṃti mādhavau || tathāhi tasya dveṣena jaladhārāḥ pataṃti ca || 13 || pratihāra uvāca || kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || etadbrūhi mamācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 14 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahābāho śṛṇu me vacanaṃ hitam || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 15 || devo harirharo brahmā sadeho ca nirīkṣyate || tatra sthāne mahāsena mama icchā gamiṣyati || 16 || pratihāra uvāca || saṃgrāmaṃ dehi me vīrā gamanaṃ tatra kārayet || yo māmajitvā saṃgrāme sadeho na ca rakṣati || 17 || mudgaraṃ śaila khaḍgaṃ ca pūrayitvā muhurmuhuḥ || baddhane ca tvayā sādho tyaktā deha vivarjitaḥ || 18 || vajraṃ ca paṭalaṃ deyamagrato vacanaṃ tataḥ || daityamuṣṭitalaṃ caiva huṃkāraṃ vānagāḍibhīḥ || 19 || garjjayaṃti puradvāraṃ kaṃpamānaṃ vasuṃdharā || sumeruḥ sahito devā brahmāṇḍo kaṃpate sadā || 20 || pṛ0 141) svarggamṛtyuśca pātālaṃ ḍolayaṃtyanilo yathā || narāṇāṃ pannagānāṃ ca vānarāhyāmareśvaram || 21 || evaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāugraṃ rudrarūpaṃ bhayaṃkaram || ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti tatkṣaṇāt || 22 || trāsitā patitā bhūmau yāvadgodohamātrakam || utthitā cetanā lubdho dṛṣṭā mṛtyuśca saṃginām || 23 || ācāryāśaṃkitāstatra smaraṃti parameśvaram || tatkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ ca hyaghoraṃ japate mahān || 24 || aghoraṃ japamānaśca sarvavighna kṣayaṃkaraḥ || atha maṃtraḥ || oṃ hruṃ hruṃ namo namaḥ phaṭ svāhā || krośamātraṃ pramāṇena hyuttaṃgaḥ paṃcayojanam || 25 || hemastaṃbhasamālagnaṃ ghaṃṭācāmara bhūṣitam || dhvajākaraṃ śataṃ jāḍhya sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 26 || gṛhamadhye ca hiṃdolaṃ ghaṃṭhā nūpura nāditam || bhūṣitaṃ divyagaṃdhaiśca divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 27 || divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā hāranūpurabhūṣitāḥ || bhūṣitaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca hemasya kaṃkaṇaṃ karaiḥ || 28 || hiṃḍolayaṃti te kanyā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra bhāṣayaṃti tapasvinīḥ || 29 || pṛ0 142) tapaśvinyaḥ ūcuḥ || nāmnā ghoṣavatī devī bhujaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ purīkāṃcanabhūṣitam || 30 || purīmadhye gṛhā divyā bālārkeṇā samaprabhāḥ || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti sā devī śaṃkareṇa vinirmitā || 31 || gaurī ca sadṛśākāraṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā || saṃprāptā ca gṛhadvāre pratīhārā vadanti ca || 32 || pratīhāra uvāca || mahāvīrā mahātejā dṛśyaṃte ca mahātapāḥ || sādhakāśca pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 33 || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prasthitā sarvasādhakaiḥ || abhivādya tato devī vadedghoṣavatī tathā || 34 || devīghoṣavatyuvāca || kva gatā bhuvanā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || etabrūhi mahācārya sādhakā pariveṣṭitam || 35 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahādevī śṛṇu me vacanaṃ tathā || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālayam || 36 || devīghoṣavatyuvāca || śṛṇu sādho mahāprājña mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || rājācitra ratho nāma cakravartti mahadbalaḥ || 37 || punareva tataḥ siddhā āgatāśca purā vṛtā || pṛ0 143) ahamīśvarapārśvena śvāgatā pṛcchayākṛtam || 38 || purī ghoṣavatī nāma tatra tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 39 || ramyaṃ tāṃ kanyakāḥ sarvāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || yuvatyastā madonmattā hārakeyūra bhūṣitāḥ || 40 || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā biṃba sphurati tejasāḥ || mattamāttaṃgagāminyo visphuraṃti pade pade || 41 || namaṃti mānubhāvena jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || bhuṃjaṃti sa striyāḥ sarve rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 42 || rājabhogasamopetā nānābhoga samākulāḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 43 || sādhaka uvāca || tasminsthāne na me kāryaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 44 || citraratha uvāca || svarggaloke ca ye bhogā kailāsasadṛśaṃ gṛham || brahmaloke viṣṇuloke candraloke ca sādhakāḥ || 45 || tena bhogān mahābhogā tatra bhogā yatra tiṣṭhati || tatra sthāne mahāsiddhā kimarthaṃ tatra gamyate || 46 || devo harirharo brahmā dṛśyate'sminpure sadā || pṛ0 144) āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhikṣārtha kāraṇe || 47 || sarvameva pratyakṣaṃ te maitrasya sādhakottamam || āgatāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ kauberastanayo mahān || 48 || sarvārūḍhaṃ vimānāni gaja aśvarathastathā || niśivahniryathā tejā udaye śaśi bhāskarau || 49 || trinetraṃ daśabhujāyāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharam || divya deha mahākāyā kaubere na ca nāsikām || 50 || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || divyapuṣpaṃ śirobaṃdhvā divyadehī svarūpakam || 51 || hṛdayaṃ nābhideśe tu padmanī sarvakanyakāḥ || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃti kokilāśvaram || 52 || madhurasvaragaṃbhīrā nāgavallī racaṃti ca || ṣoḍaśairdivyaśṛṃgāraissarvāṃge sarvasundarī || 53 || hemasūtrairmahāramyai cala netraiśca śobhitām || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktaṃ hārakeyūrabhūṣitām || 54 || jyotivaṃto śarīrasya jñānadhyānārthapāragāḥ || śīlavatyaḥ satī sarvā śivabhakti varānanāḥ || 55 || evaṃ sarvaguṇairyuktā rājā rājasutāni ca || tasya darśanamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 56 || yatra sthāne mahāsiddhāstatrāgaṃtā ca kāminī || pṛ0 145) anekairāgagītaiśca ramaṃti ca paṭhaṃti ca || 57 || aṃbakaṃbarade kanyā mohanārthe samāgatāḥ || divyacchatraśire tasya ghaṃṭācāmara bhūṣitam || 58 || candrajyotiryathā dīptamāgatā sādhakāśca ye || svāgatā bho mahāsiddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 59 || kanyakā uvāca || kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || etabrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 60 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ hitam || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 61 || kanyakā uvāca || mama icchā mahāsiddhā varṣaṃ vipula varttate || aṃbarasuṃdarī sarvā adya me vara āgatā || 62 || tapobalayutāḥ sarvā mahātapā ca sādhakāḥ || upaniṣatsuvākyena prajāpati mukhena ca || 63 || āhutiṃ yajñakarmeṇa praṇave vara suṃdarī || svarūpaṃ ca tataḥ kanyā bhoktavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 64 || sādhaka uvāca || mṛtyuloke mahākanyā rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ mama || aśvairgajarathaścaiva nānāratnaiḥ vasuṃdharā || 65 || mātṛ pitṛ tathā dhātṛ caṃdravadanī ca kāminī || garbhavāsena duḥkhena tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || 66 || pṛ0 146) kanyakā uvāca || prasanno me mahāsiddhā kiṃ kariṣye trilocanaḥ || kimarthaṃ vadate sādho śaṃkarasya punaḥ punaḥ || 67 || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogāñjarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 68 || ācārya uvāca || kailāsaṃ prathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā umā sārdhaṃ trilocanam || garbhāvāsavinirmuktau tasya deveti gachati || 69 || citraratha uvāca || pūrvamevaṃ pratijñāyāṃ pavitraṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || bhuṃjaṃti vipulān bhogān kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 70 || asminsthāne mahābhogān krīḍayaṃti mane'psitān || ko deśaḥ kaḥ sukhaṃḍaśca ko maṃḍale ko grāmayoḥ || 71 || kva sthāne vasate brūhi sādhakāśca mahātapāḥ || sādhaka uvāca || paṃcakhaṃḍa deśaścaiva maṃḍalaṃ grāmayo yathā || 72 || tathā bhome nāṭikā vasatavya mamālaye || mahākalpaṃ mahāśāstraṃ mahāpaṃthaṃ hyanuttamam || 73 || tādṛśaṃ paṭanādhyānaṃ tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || kima bhūmaṃḍalaṃ rājā kimitvamatra āgatāḥ || 74 || kanyakā sahitaṃ rājyaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ kiṃ vidhirnṛpa || pṛ0 147) citraratha uvāca || pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇe khaṃḍe deśe kāliṃjare tathā || 75 || tatrāhaṃ kṛtavān rājyaṃ naranārī samadṛśam || mayākṛtaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ munayormaṭha devalam || 76 || karttavyaṃ tapasā bhakti tanme sarvasya cintaye || dhyāyaṃti śaṃkaraṃ nityaṃ śrutvā śāstraṃ śivātmakam || 77 || bhāvabhakti samāyuktāḥ pūjayaṃti śivaṃ param || śivabhakti ca saṃsāre ṣaṇmukhaṃ tiṣṭhate sadā || 78 || ahaṃ matāna bhavasyate mahati na gamyate || yavanāriṣe mayā cātra puruṣairbheda ucyate || 79 || vāṃcchitiśobhanaṃ rūpaṃ vāsaṃ madhye surāṃganāḥ || svapnaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhūnāṃ na ca sādhanam || 80 || devāṃganā madhyarājyaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ śivaśaṃkaram || satyaṃ śāntaṃ kṣamāyāṃ ca kanyā sarvamanorathā || 81 || bhuṃjate sādhakā vīrā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || satyaṃ śilpaṃ lakṣmīśca vijñānaṃ yānasya gāmibhiḥ || 82 || stuvaṃteḥ bhavasiṃdhuṃ ca bhanavaṃtāstanistathā || naro na vāṃchitā bhaktistejo nāsti ca sundarī || 83 || vimānāni tayormadhye evaṃ bhakti surāṃganāḥ || pṛ0 148) rūpayauvanasadṛśā gajalīlābhigāminī || 84 || jānu bāhu kadalīstaṃbha ūrusthalaṃ ca mekhalā || ḍiṃbhaṃtrilālakiścaiva gītati nalinī rasaiḥ || 85 || dṛśyaṃte urasyavaṃtī kanakasthaṃbhavāsukī || kardalaṃśaṃ ca kāminyāṃ hāsyaṃ puṣpa prakāśitam || 86 || pāṭapaṭīṣṭakuṃkuṃmena kīracaṃcita nāsikāḥ || aśokapallavau hastau vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhām || 87 || prakāśaṃ candravadanā bimboṣṭhī kokilāsvarī || padmapatraviśālākṣī rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 88 || uddhṛtaṃ caiva tāṃbūlaṃ gamanaṃ haṃsagāminī || mṛgākṣī candravadanī arāvalī pravālakam || 59 || karakaṃkanasaṃyuktāḥ hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || tapasvinī mahāśreṣṭhā manovegā mahāsatī || 90 || sarvaśāstrasamāyuktāḥ jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitā || āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhikṣārtha kāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 91 | sādhaka uvāca || kiyattadbhogamāyuṣyaṃ paścāttu kiṃ bhaviṣyati || tatsarvaṃ vada me rājan mahātejā mahātapāḥ || 92 || citraratha uvāca || svarūpacārusaṃyuktaṃ nānābhogaṃ ca bhuñjate || pṛ0 149) tāvatsaṃkhyāvasāyuṣya yāvaccaṃdrārkatārakāḥ || 93 || krīḍaṃti vividhā ceṣṭā mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 94 || tejasvī ca mahāprājñā pūrvajāti smaro bhavet || sādhaka uvāca || yadi punaḥ mṛtyuloke gaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 95 || tadā kiṃ rājyabhogena kailāse ca vrajāmyaham || sarvamevaṃ pratijñāyāmācāryasādhakaiḥ saha || 96 || evaṃ ca sundarī sarvā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitā || yadi na rucyate siddhā vrajaṃ tuvyaṃ na śakyate || 97 || nānācitravicitrāṇi puṣpavastraṃ ca śobhitam || kanyāścaiva tatastyaktā uttarābhimukhe gatāḥ || 98 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane rājacitrarathapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ tadā pathaṃ samārūḍhāḥ paśyaṃti tatra sādhakāḥ || uttaraśca mahābhāge gaṃtavyaṃ yojanatrayam || 1 || tatra sthāne mahātīrthaṃ devaramaṇīya bhūmikāḥ || pṛ0 150) mandākinī mahāgaṃgā atiramyā manoharā || 2 || laharī taraṃga gaṃbhīraṃ phenāvartta samākulam || ubhayostaṭapārśve tu sarvaloka idaṃ ubhā || 3 || tatra hemamayā bhūmau yatra sā vahate nadī || suvarṇa celukāstatra paṃkajā vipulāni ca || 4 || tasya gaṃgā mahātoyamamṛtaṃ ca pravāhakam || ghṛtakṣīramadhusvādaṃ atisvādu suśītalam || 5 || jalakrīḍāḥ prakurvaṃti devakanyā hyanekadhā || yauvanasthā madonmattā mattamātaṃgagāminī || 6 || suranadītaṭe tīre bahupuṣpaphalaistathā || devatā vṛkṣarūpeṇa vadaṃti sādhakottamam || 7 || suvarṇapakṣikāstatra nadī pāpapraṇāśinī || 8 || vṛkṣa uvāca || sādhu sādhu mahāprājñā punaḥ sādho mahātapāḥ || evaṃ ca vadate vṛkṣā buddhiṃ tadyāttu sādhakāḥ || 9 || imāṃ maṃdākinīṃ puṇyaṃ pūjayitvā maheśvaram || aṣṭottaraśataṃ maṃtramaghoraṃ japate mahān || 10 || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || japitā tasya maṃtreṇa śrūyate śaṃkhayordhvaniḥ || sanmukhaṃ paśyatestatra dṛśyate paṃthanirmalam || 11 || agre ravaṃ ca paśyaṃti īśānī diśi sanmukhaiḥ || aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 12 || mahāvighnaṃ harennityaṃ mahāsiddhi pradāyakam || pṛ0 151) smṛtvā tena maṃtreṇa paṃthaṃ tiṣṭhati tatkṣaṇāt || 13 || vrajaṃti tena mārgeṇa vegena pavano yathā || āśramaṃ dṛśyate tatra dhvajāmālākulairmahat || 14 || paśyaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve tripatho tatra dṛśyate || saṃprāpta sādhakāstatra kṣaṇamekaṃ pataṃti ca || 15 || tataḥ paśyaṃti mārgeṇa īśānaṃ ca diśo diśam || sanmukhaṃ tatra paśyaṃti kailāsaṃ nāma parvatam || 16 || śaṃkarasya priyo nityaṃ sarvadevalayaṃ kṛtam || śvetavarṇaṃ giriśṛṃge saṃdhi bheda vivarjjitaiḥ || 17 || adha ūrddhaṃ maṃḍalākāraṃ madhya sthūlo mahāgiriḥ || mṛdaṃgākṛtirūpeṇa dṛśyate parvatottamam || 18 || aśīti śatasahasrāṇi uttuṃgo yojanaṃ mahān || triṃśaśatasahasrāṇi adha ūrddhaṃ prakīrtitam || 19 || parvate ca mahāramye sūryakoṭi samaprabhā || gṛhāṇi ca satāṃ tatra sahasraṃ yojanāni ca || 20 || nāmadhāraṇa dṛśyaṃte nānāratnavibhūṣitam || śveta pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 21 || paṃcavarṇapatākā ca dṛśyate pavaneritā || kṣaṇaiḥ kṣaṇaiva tiṣṭhaṃti dīpamālā vibhūṣitam || 22 || staṃbhahema mayā sarva caṃdrakānti samaprabhā || pṛ0 152) karmadharmasamāyukta sphuraṃti kiraṇānvitam || 23 || suvarṇa ketakī jāti tathā jāyī ca pāḍalī || suvarṇaṃ caṃpikāstatra paṃkajāṃ vipulāni ca || 24 || paṃcapuṣpa mahāmālā veṣṭitaṃ dhavala gṛham || indranīla mahānīlai dhvajamālā ca veṣṭitam || 25 || yathā rudra samarthasya tathā sarvaṃ ca mandiram || gṛhe tasmiṃ sthitā kanyā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā || 26 || trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ yāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharam || gaṇagaṃdharvadevasya sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 27 || munayaḥ sahitā devā gaṃdharvā surapannagāḥ || daśabāhuṃ trinetraṃ ca triśūlaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 28 || ajarā amarā vṛttāṃ kailāsasya mahadbalam || atikautūhalastatra tasya vāso na vidyate || 29 || saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra kailāsasya samīpathe || dṛṣṭvā sutadrūpaṃ caiva sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 30 || yāvadgodohamātreṇa mūrchāṃ gachaṃti sādhakāḥ || ācārya cetitāstatra smaraṃti ca maheśvaram || 31 || śivasmaraṇamātreṇa dṛśyate paṃthanirmalam || punaścaiva tato cārya aghoramakṣaraṃ japet || 32 || aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ sarvavighna kṣayaṃ karam || pṛ0 153) aṣṭottaraśataṃ tatra jāpyaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhiṃ || 33 || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ durllabhaṃ devadānavam || durlabhaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvairdurllabhaṃ munipannagaiḥ || 34 || durllabhaṃ tatpadaṃ sarvairdurllabhyamitarairjanaiḥ || siddhamaṃtra mahāmaṃtra mahāpaṃtha pradāyakam || 35 || yena maṃtra prabhāveṇa sadehaṃ śaṃkarālaye || mohitā devadevena saṃprāptā ca tripaṃthakam || 36 || japitā siddhamaṃtreṇa bhuvaṃ paśyaṃti te girim || jaya śabdaṃ prakurvanti sādhakā vadate dhruvam || 37 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane tripaṃthadarśano nāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve hyācārya kathayasva me || kutaścaiva tu gaṃtavyaṃ pathaṃ caiva pṛthakpṛthak || 1 || ācārya uvāca || brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ caiva viṣṇuloke yathottamam || dṛṣṭvā tathaiveśānasya trayomārgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 || sādhaka uvāca || brahmaloke ca ye bhogā ācārya kathayasva me || pṛ0 154) viṣṇuloke ca ye bhogāḥ kathanīyaṃ tvayā prabho || 3 || rudraloke ca ye bhogā mamāgre kathitaṃ tvayā || brahmaloke ca ye bhogā rūpavantaḥ prayatnataḥ || 4 || kathayāmi viśeṣeṇa kathayāmi kathāḥ śṛṇuḥ || viṣṇuloke ca ye bhogā kathayāmi prayatnataḥ || 5 || rudraloke ca ye bhogā kathayāmi kathā mimām || vistāraṃ kurutācārya sādhakaṃ vacanaṃ vadet || 6 || ācārya uvāca || brahmaloke viṣṇuloke śivaloke viśeṣataḥ || triṣu lokeṣu ye bhogāḥ kathayāmi śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 7 || brahmaṇāsadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mukuṭakuṃḍala bhūṣaṇam || 8 || caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ brahmāṇī sadṛśī striyaḥ || apsarāṇāṃ tu lakṣaikaṃ vimānārūḍha kāminī || 9 || caturvaktraiścaturvedānuccaraṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ || aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni navavyākaraṇāni ca || 10 || ratnamālā puṣpamālā śikhā kaṃṭhe praśobhitā || śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ nīlaṃ raktaṃ jvalaṃti ca || 11 || śiromaṇi sundareṇa kanakasūtreṇakuṇḍalāḥ || sarvāguṇasamopetāḥ varjante hyajarāmarāḥ || 12 || bhaṃgena candrarekhasya tapaṃti pracaraṃti ca || udgālayaṃti tāṃbūlaṃ rupayauvana garvitāḥ || 13 || pṛ0 155) hiṃḍolayaṃtitāḥ kanyā sutāśca caturānanāḥ || tāsāṃ darśana dehasya divyakāṃti samaprabhāḥ || 14 || śatayojanavistīrṇamuttuṃgo ca caturguṇam || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 15 || brahmaloke ca ye bhogā brahmaṇaḥ samamāyuṣam || kasminkāle ca saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 16 || sarvakāmasamṛddhaśca jāyate vipule kule || sarvairguṇaiḥ samopeto rājāpyatha bhaviṣyati || 17 || cakravarttī bhavedrājā jāto jāti smaro bhavet || smaraṃti pūrva karmāṇi smaraṃti ca mahāpatham || 18 || putrapautra samāyuktaṃ vāmāvartti sulakṣaṇī || evaṃ bhogaṃ mahābhogān brahmaloke vyavasthitāḥ || 19 || tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve yāvaddevo prajāpatiḥ || smaraṃti pūrvacaritaṃ smaraṃti ca mahāpatham || 20 || uttame ca kule janma brahmaloke punarvrajet || brahmaloke padechaṃte gaṃtavyaṃ pathadakṣiṇe || 21 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane brahmalokavarṇano nāma tritriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || pṛ0 156) catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīsādhaka uvāca || oṃ brahmaloke na me kāryaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || viṣṇulokeṣu ye bhogā kathayasva mahāguro || 1 || ācārya uvāca || viṣṇulokeṣu ye bhogā kathayāmi tava śṛṇu || śaṃkhacakragadāpadmaśāraṅgāyudhamuttamam || 2 || caturbāhuṃ mahātmānaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ mahādyutim || vijayaṃti surāḥ sarve yatra devo janārddanaḥ || 3 || daśalakṣaṃ ca vistīrṇamuchrāyo daśayojanam || vimānaṃ kāminī divyaṃ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 4 || dvayaṃ lakṣaṃ sahasrāṇi kanyā sarvā caturbhujī || yauvanastā madonmattā gati haṃsagajo gatiḥ || 5 || lakṣmī ca sadṛśā sarvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || viṣṇuloke mahāvīrāḥ krīḍayaṃti mahātapāḥ || 6 || gatārūḍhā sukhāsīnā rathārūḍhā mahābalāḥ || śaṃkhacakragadāhastaṃ yathā āyudha keśavam || 7 || viṣṇulokeṣu ye yāṃti viṣṇutulya mahāyuṣam || kasminkāle ca saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 8 || cakravarttī bhavedrājā jātojāti smaro bhavet || pṛ0 157) putrapautra samāyuktaṃ dhanadhānya samākulam || 9 || kāmavaṃto tejavaṃto jāyaṃte vipule kule || dīrghāyurvipulān bhogān mahābala parākramam || 10 || dvāre ca tiṣṭhate sainyamaśvanāga hyanekadhā || saptajanmabhavedrājā hyajito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 11 || nārī ca labhate putraṃ pūrṇacandra prabhānanam || etāni mahāsenānī satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 12 || etāni ca bhavettasya purī viṣṇugate satī || viṣṇuloke na me kāryamevaṃ vadaṃti sādhakāḥ || 13 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane viṣṇulokavarṇano nāma catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || paṃcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | sādhaka uvāca || oṃ viṣṇuloke mahābhogā mama bhogā na rucyate || śivaloke ca ye bhogā ācārya kathayasva me || 1 || ācārya uvāca || pṛ0 158) etatte kathitaṃ siddha rudralokamataḥparam || śivalokeṣu ye bhogān kathayāmi satataṃ śṛṇu || 2 || trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ caiva caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharam || vimānaṃ kāmikā divyaṃ candrāditya samaprabham || 3 || triśūlaṃ varadaṃ hastaṃ gaṇagaṃdharva sevitam || kailāsapīṭhamadhyasthaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 4 || yāvadrūpa mahākāyā yāvatsuragaṇakoṭayaḥ || umā śivāgre krīḍaṃti hyamarāḥ sukhasamanvitāḥ || 5 || ramā koṭisahasrāṇi hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || sarvaśṛṃgāraśobhāḍhyā nūpurārāvalaṃkṛtāḥ || 6 || akṣayaṃ yauvanā sarvā umayā sadṛśopamam || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ mahābhoga paricchadāḥ || 7 || sarvabhogasamāyuktāḥ krīḍaṃti śivasannidhau || yāvattiṣṭhati medinyāṃ yāvanmā kṣīrasāgare || 8 || dhruvo hi niścalo yāvadyāvatsvarge trilocanaḥ || candrārkkau gagane yāvadgrahanakṣatrasaṃyutaiḥ || 9 || yāvaddhiniścalo meruryāvallokatraya sthitiḥ || tāvattiṣṭhaṃti te sarve yāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ || 10 || icchākāle tu saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || sarvakāmasamṛddhāśca jāyaṃte vipule kule || 11 || pṛ0 159) sarvairguṇaiḥ samopetā rājānopi bhavanti vai || putrapautrasamāyuktaṃ dhanadhānyasamākulam || 12 || dvāre ca tiṣṭhate sainyāḥ gajairaśvairanekadhā || jñānayuktaḥ tejayuktaḥ cakravartti mahānṛpaḥ || 13 || sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyuktā bhujaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || dīrghāyurvipulān bhogān punaste svargagāminaḥ || 14 || ajarāśca mahāprājñā pūrṇacandramukhāstriyaḥ || kailāsapīṭhamadhyastu yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 15 || suvarṇagopurāṭṭālairmaṇiprakāraveṣṭitam || indranīlamahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 16 || tatra sthāne mahāsena devānāṃ ca mahābalam || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ dṛśyate śikharopamam || 17 || nivāsaṃ devatāḥ sarve surendrasya ca koṭibhiḥ || śivasthāne mahāsena śobhitaṃ puramuttamam || 18 || niśi vahniryathā tejo dṛśyaṃte ca diśo daśa || tathā candrasya tejena hyagnitejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 19 || nṛtyaṃti apsarā sarvā raṃbhādyā aṣṭanāyikāḥ || nityotsavasamākīrṇaṃ dṛśyaṃte ca pure sadā || 20 || vāṭikāḥ kāṃcanāstatra phalapuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || pṛ0 160) kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa hyamṛtaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || 21 || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || evaṃ pure mahāramye sarvadevādivāsitam || 22 || ekaviṃśasahasrāṇi dṛśyaṃte dhavalā gṛhāḥ || tatra hemamayā divyā bahuratnopaśobhitā || 23 || nadī ca vahate tatra ghṛtakṣīramadhusyadā || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ devakanyā samākulam || 24 || candrāditya samaṃ tejo dṛśyate ca pure sadā || indranīlairmahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 25 || tasya madhye mahāramye hyagnijvālā samaprabhā || hemno vasuṃdharā tatra sphuraṃti kiraṇāni ca || 26 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || lokadvāre gatāścaiva caṃḍīśvara uvācaha || 27 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 28 || sādhaka uvāca || kathayāmi mahācaṃḍa śṛṇu me vacanaṃ mahān || āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 29 || devā ucuḥ || divyaṃ vimānakāminyāṃ paśyaṃti sarvasādhakāḥ || ārūḍhāṃ ca bhavetsiddhā veṣṭitā sarvasādhakāḥ || 30 || pṛ0 161) divyacīraparīdhānairdivyagaṃdhānulepanaiḥ || divyapuṣpa śirobaddhā divyaratna samākulam || 31 || vimānārūḍha bho siddhā yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || ārūḍhaṃ tava viprendra yathoyaṃ tatra gachati || 32 || icchāvaraṃ ca bhuṃktavyaṃ yāvaccandrārkkatejasā || suvarṇaketakī jāti tiṣṭhaṃti rājacaṃpikāḥ || 33 || bakulaiḥ śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || evaṃ pure mahāramye bahugaṃdhādivāsite || 34 || yauvanādi mahākāyaṃ mahārūpaṃ mahadbalam || sādhaka uvāca || tasminsthāne na me kāryaṃ namo bhoga prayojanam || 35 || mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || tatra sthāne mahāsena caṃḍarūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ mahān || 36 || oṣṭhamekaṃ bhujau dvau ca dvitīye gagane sthitaḥ || raktanetraṃ mahākrūraṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā bhayānakam || 37 || tasyāsunaninādena yathā meghena garjjitā || jihvāsphurati vistīrṇaṃ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 38 || ācāryaśaṃkitāstatra hyaghoraṃ japyate mahān || aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ caiva hyaghoraṃ japyate kṣaṇāt || 39 || aghoraṃ japyamānastu hyadṛśyo jāyate bhayāt || oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || pṛ0 162) harṣatuṣṭā mahāsiddhā praṇamya parameśvaram || 40 || tatkṣaṇaṃ dṛśyate rūpaṃ caṃḍīśvara mahābalam || satyaṃ ca vadate yāvattāvaccaṃḍīśvaraḥ punaḥ || 41 || ratnamālākare tasya karṇe ca hemakuṃḍalā || caturbāhuṃ trinetraṃ ca śūlahastaṃ dhṛtastadā || 42 || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyadehasvarūpakam || divyābharaṇaśobhāḍhyaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 43 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || siddha siddha mahāprājña kṛta karmma sudustara || kṣaṇamekaṃ sthito vīra yāvadrudraḥ samāgataḥ || 44 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane girikailāsavarṇanaṃ caṃḍīśvaradarśano nāma paṃcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | oṃ harṣatuṣṭastataścaṃḍaḥ sādhakānāṃ prabodhitaṃ || evamuktvā tataścaṃḍaḥ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 1 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā pṛcchati parameśvaram || sādhakā mṛtyulokācca hyāgatā devadarśane || 2 || pṛ0 163) śrīparameśvara uvāca || śṛṇu caṃḍa mahāprājña hyekacitto vyavasthitaḥ || mṛtyuloke mahātīrthaṃ kedāro nāma daivatam || 3 || tatraiva lalitā gaṃgā hyarccayitvā tu śaṃkaram || tatra kāleti caṃḍasya sādhakā hṛdayaṃ tathā || 4 || āgacchaṃ tu mahācāryo vilaṃbaṃ naiva kārayet || harṣatuṣṭo mahācaṃḍaḥ yatra tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 5 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || yuṣmattuṣṭo mahādevo umā sārdhaṃ trilocanaḥ || uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ siddha tuṣṭaste parameśvaraḥ || 6 || naṃdī skaṃda mahākāla āgatā rathagāminaḥ || trinetrā daśabhujāścaiva triśūlaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 7 || tadā siddhā samārūḍhā skaṃdastatra samāgamat || svāgatāśca mahātejo icchaṃti ca rathottamam || 8 || sādhaka uvāca || praṇamyaṃ devadevasya ārūḍhaṃ ca rathottamān || teṣu sarve samārūḍhāḥ sarvakāmaiḥ prapūritāḥ || 9 || divyadehā mahākāyā sarvabhoga samāśritāḥ || tāvatpaśyaṃti te caṃḍaṃ vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || 10 || pṛcchate devadevasya ārūḍhaṃ ca rathottamaiḥ || sarvakanyā samāyuktā āgatā rathagāminī || 11 || tāvatpaśyaṃti te caṃḍa vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || pṛ0 164) kimeva dṛśyate svargge śikharaiścaiva śobhitam || 12 || yasya devasya yaḥ sthānaṃ yādṛśaṃ yasya bhūṣaṇam || pratibaṃdhaṃ ca bho caṃḍī vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || 13 || eṣāṃ sthānaṃ ca nāmāni susthānaṃ śobhanāni ca || tatra sthānaṃ ca nāmāni tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi te || 14 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || dṛśyaṃte kāṃcanā vṛkṣāḥ pārijātaka paṃkajāḥ || tatra hemaprabhā divyaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 15 || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni tatsarvaṃ kathayāmyaham || 16 || amarāvatīpurī ramyā pūrvabhāge vyavasthitā || sarvadevasya rājoyaṃ daityāriḥ śakranāmataḥ || 17 || āgneyyāṃ yā ca digbhāge purī tejovatī ca sā || hutabhugvasate tatra yo mukhaṃ pitṛdevatāḥ || 18 || yāmyāṃ caiva diśāṃ siddhā purī jyotiṣmatī śubhā || dharmādharmanirīkṣārthaṃ dharmarājo raveḥ sutaḥ || 19 || nairṛtyāṃ caiva digbhāge purī yakṣavatī śubhā || nivāso yakṣa rakṣānāṃ mahādevena nirmitaḥ || 20 || vāruṇe caiva digbhāge varuṇasya mahāpurī || pṛ0 165) paścime jalajaṃtūnāṃ nātho varuṇa eva ca || 21 || vāyavīye ca digbhāge purī gaṃdharvasevitā || ye vai rudra sabhāmadhye nṛtyaṃti ca hasaṃti ca || 22 || kauberyyādi ca digbhāge mahādanīpurī śubhā || yatra rudrasya vasati ramātyo dhanadastathā || 23 || yaśovatīpurī ramyā caiśānyāṃ ca samāśritā || madhye liṃgaṃ bhaveddivyaṃ śaṃkhakundendu sannibham || 24 || koṭidvādaśa vistīrṇaṃ uchrāyaśca caturguṇam || kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 25 || saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra paśyaṃti ca himālayam || vimānaṃ kāmikā divyaṃ maṇiratna samākulam || 26 || sarvavādyamathopetaṃ duṃdubhiḥ paṭahāni ca || śaṃkha kolāhalaṃ pūrṇaṃ mahāmardalasaṃyutam || 27 || veṇuvaṃśamṛdaṃgānāṃ mahānādaiḥ sunāditam || nṛtyaṃtyapsarasaḥ sarvāraṃbhādyāḥ sumanoharāḥ || 28 || śrutvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve harṣayaṃti punaḥ punaḥ || namaste śivarūpāya namaste brahmayogine || 29 || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ śobhitaṃ haramaṃdiram || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇamuttuṃgo hi caturguṇam || 30 || pṛ0 166) hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ prākāramapi śobhitam || tatra sthāne mahāramye hyagnijvālā samaprabhā || 31 || mauktikaṃ candrakāntaśca prasphuraṃti hyanekadhā || meruśṛṃge samārūḍhā nānāratna vicitritāḥ || 32 || pratolīdvārasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ śivaśāsanam || hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ toraṇena praśobhitam || 33 || ṣoḍaśakalāsamāyuktaṃ divyaṃ jyoti manoharam || lakṣayojanavistīrṇaṃ harasthānaṃ ca maṃḍapam || 34 || staṃbhāḥ hemamayāḥ sarve candrakāṃti samaprabhāḥ || haimena racitā bhūmirnānāratnavibhūṣitā || 35 || kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca tiṣṭhaṃti sūryyakoṭi samaprabhā || tasya madhye mahādevaḥ sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 36 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || bhūṣitā kanakāṃtā ca padmarāgaṃ tataḥ param || 37 || muktāphala pravālaiśca candrakāṃti samaprabham || tatra tiṣṭhati deveśo jagannātho maheśvaraḥ || 38 || cāmarairvyajyamānaistu dhanado vāsukī tathā || naṃdī caṇḍaḥ pratīhārāstiṣṭhaṃte dvāra saṃsthitāḥ || 39 || somena dhāritaṃ chatraṃ rudrasyopari cāśritam || pṛ0 167) pavanairvādyate vīnā mahānādādipūritā || 40 || devadevaṃ suraśreṣṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ caṃdanāgarulepanam || 41 || nīlakaṃṭhaṃ mahātejo sūryyakoṭi samaprabham || trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ caiva candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 42 || mahādevaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ śūlahastadharaṃ tathā || sarvābhoga samāyuktaṃ bhasmagātra vilepanam || 43 || kapālakhaḍgadharaṃ devaṃ paṃcavaktraṃ pinākinam || candraṃ ca vyālaśobhāḍhyaṃ deva devaṃ varapradam || 44 || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ rudrakanyā samākulam || deva devaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvadeva śiromaṇim || 45 || viśvanāthaṃ jagannāthaṃ mahāghānāṃ prahāṇakam || tiṣṭhaṃti munayaḥ sarve tiṣṭhaṃte sarvadevatāḥ || 46 || lokanāthaṃ jagannāthaṃ sarvavyāpinamīśvaram || jihvāgre ca caturvedā hṛdaye bhuvanatrayam || 47 || romāgre munayaḥ sarve tiṣṭhaṃte sarvadevatāḥ || saptapātālapādau ca hyākāśe mastakaṃ tathā || 48 || locane ca mahāsena vahni candrārkatejasā || tiṣṭhaṃte ca surāḥ sarve brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ || 49 || sabhāyāṃ paritiṣṭhaṃti brahmaviṣṇu puraṃdarāḥ || prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti vādyaṃte vādanaṃ bahu || 50 || pṛ0 168) śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ || paṭahā veṇuvaṃśasya garjjitairddhvanināditam || 51 || nṛtyaṃtyapsarasassarvā raṃbhādyāḥ sarvanāyikāḥ || patākā toraṇānīha raṃgamālā tathā kṛtā || 52 ||| svastikaiḥ padmaśaṃkhaiśca lipitāstatra kanyakāḥ || vidyuttejasamo bhūtvā hemaratnavibhūṣitāḥ || 53 || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ caṃdanāgarulepanaiḥ || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ nūpurādyairalaṃkṛtāḥ || 54 || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā kuṇḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 55 || rūpayauvanasaṃyuktā nāgavallivibhūṣitāḥ || śirapuṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhāśca vadaṃti kokilāsvaram || 56 || nṛtyaṃti śaṃkarasyāgre vādyate bahvanekadhā || paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ sevitaṃ suranekadhā || 57 || nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālābhiśobhitam || candanāgarukarpūraṃ tryambakena praśobhitāḥ || 58 || ratnapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ dvāre ca gaṇadevatāḥ || darpaṇaiḥ cāmaraistatra vāsitairvipulāni ca || 59 || pārijātapaṃkajāstatra nāgapuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || pṛ0 169) maṃdārakalpavṛkṣasya puṣpāvalyanekadhā || 60 || ketakī śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || evaṃ vṛkṣa samākīrṇaṃ devadārairphalaistathā || 61 || puṣpagaṃdhākulaṃ caiva kāṃcanaṃ rājacaṃpikā || mogarāmālatirvṛkṣairgulābairgulacaṃdanaiḥ || 62 || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || vāsitaṃ racitaṃ sarvairnāgapuṣpopaśobhitam || 63 || saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra pṛcchaṃti ca śivālayam || sarvadā sarvasiddhiśca hṛṣṭapuṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 64 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śaunaka uvāca || vadasūta mahāprājña śivamāhātmyamuttamam || kailāse sādhako gatvā kiṃ cakāra tataḥ param || 1 || sūta uvāca || śṛṇu bhārgava yatnena yatpṛṣṭo'si tvayā mune || tatsarvaṃ kathayiṣyāmi yathā rudreṇa bhāṣitam || 2 || pṛ0 170) śrīśiva uvāca || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu kārtika yatnataḥ || rahasyaṃ bhuvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhāśca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 3 || sarve daśabhujā yastu candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || brahmāviṣṇustathā śakragrahanakṣatrasaṃyutaiḥ || 4 || naṃdīścaṃḍa mahākāla bhṛṃgī kūṣmāṃḍa eva ca || siddhavidyādharā nāgā śūlapāṇirmaheśvaraḥ || 5 || bhujaṃgakaṃkaṇaiścaiva puṣpahastaṃ tathaiva ca || vṛṣabho vāsukī caiva ye cānye tridaśāḥ surāḥ || 6 || tena dṛṣṭvā mahāprājñāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || tatra sthāne mahāsena kathayāmi tava śṛṇu || 7 || sādhaka uvāca || pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve kutra devo maheśvaraḥ || dṛśyate ca samaṃ rūpaṃ sarvadevā vyavasthitāḥ || 8 || caṃḍīśvara uvāca || brahmā ca dakṣiṇe bhāge vāme viṣṇuḥ samāśritaḥ || 9 || ardhanārīśvaro devā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || bhasmanā dhūlitaṃ gātramardhakuṃkumacarccitam || evaṃ devo hyumāsārddhaṃ tridaśaiḥ surapūjitam || 10 || evaṃ paśyaṃti te siddhā deva devaṃ maheśvaram || daṃḍavatpraṇamanti ca pataṃti dharaṇītale || 11 || kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā praṇamanti punaḥ punaḥ || pṛ0 171) sādhaka uvāca || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 12 || adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 13 || adya me saphalaṃ paṃthamadya me saphalārcanam || adya me saphalaṃ karma mayādṛṣṭaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 14 || namasya caraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣitaṃ śivam || dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣitaṃ śaṃbhoḥ prasiddhaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 15 || namaskṛtvā tato devaṃ pināki vṛṣabhadhvajam || adya me saphalaṃ kṛtyaṃ dṛṣṭvā devaṃ maheśvaram || 16 || namaskṛtvā jagannāthaṃ pannagaṃ sapinākadhṛk || varaṃ dehi mahādeva umā vacanamabravīt || 17 || śrīpārvatyuvāca || varaṃ dehi mahādeva sādhakānāṃ yathottamam || evamuktā sureśānāṃ tato hyājñā pradīyate || 18 || śrīśvara uvāca || naṃdī skaṃda mahākālaḥ sarve ca gaṇanāyakāḥ || jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva narmmadā ca sarasvatī || 19 || gaṃgā ca yamunā caiva kāverī sāgareṇa ca || snātvā hemakuṃbhena paṭhaṃte siddhacāraṇāḥ || 20 || jaya śabdena devasya śaṃkha tūryaraveṇa ca || divyābharaṇavastrasya nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 21 || pṛ0 172) ratnamālā śire tasya lalāṭe candraśekharam || prakāśasadṛśo rūpaṃ saukhyakāmarūpāni ca || 22 || devī smaraṇa mātreṇa hyānaṃdamuttamottamam || padmaṃ ca dṛśyate rūpaṃ sākṣāttrailokyagāminaḥ || 23 || devi suvarṇapātreṇa dadhārāmṛtamuttamam || pīyaṃte ye mṛtaṃ siddhā yonigarbhānnivartate || 24 || umayāsahito rudraṃ varaṃ datvā tu sādhakā || paścācca sādhakā sarve yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || 25 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane śrīśvarapārvatīdarśanaprāptivarṇano nāma saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || caṇḍeśvara sahitā siddhā prepsitaṃ puramuttamam || pūrvādiśi mahādivyā purī śakrasya śobhitā || 1 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra indrapurī mahān || pṛ0 173) dvādaśalakṣavistīrṇamucchāyaśca caturguṇam || 2 || dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || maṇiratnasamākīrṇaṃ prāsādagṛhamākulam || 3 || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃdirasya ca maṃḍapam || pratolyādvārasaṃyuktaṃ divyakāṃcana śobhitam || 4 || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ toraṇairupaśobhitam || nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ divyaṃ kāṃcana veṣṭitam || 5 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendra indrarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 6 || divyavastraparīdhāno divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || divyapuṣpaśirobadhvā divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 7 || kare vajraṃ gṛhītvā ca sahasranayanojjvalaḥ || jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca kuṃḍalāni jvalaṃti ca || 8 || nirjarāri sabhāmadhye śobhitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ || sūryacaṃdrā nilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca || 9 || gaṇagāṃdharvadevasya ṛṣayo surapannagāḥ || sabhāyāṃ paritiṣṭhaṃti siddhayakṣaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ || 10 || sādhakāśca gatā dṛṣṭvā indrarājasya sammukham || indra uvāca || vimānārūḍhadevasya devakanyā samākulam || cāmarai vījyamānāstu stutiṃ kurvaṃti yoṣitaḥ || 12 || pṛ0 174) prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti cchatracāmaraśobhitam || bhojanaiḥ pūritāstatra maṇivaidūryamauktikaiḥ || 13 || āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā vadaṃti sādhakānprati || kanyakā uvāca || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 14 || divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā hārakeyūrabhūṣitā || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā kiṃkiṇībhiralaṃkṛtā || 15 || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitā || saṃpūrṇacandravadanā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 16 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nānāvidyā parāyaṇāḥ || kanyakā āgatāstatra hyarcayaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || 17 || caṃdanairkuṃkumairyuktaṃ puṣpamālā manoharam || gītaṃ gāyaṃtitāḥ kanyā vādyaṃte bahunekadhā || 18 || śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣairkāhalairbherimardalaiḥ || sādhakāstatra sahitā jalpanti ca parasparam || 19 || indra uvāca || asminsthāne pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || yatra sthāne mahāsiddhā yāvaccandrārkatārakāḥ || 20 || yāvadgaṃgā ca revā ca godāvari sarasvatī || yamunā siṃdhu kāverī yāvannīraṃ ca sāgare || 21 || pṛ0 175) yāvattiṣṭhaṃti medinyāṃ grahanakṣatratārakāḥ || yāvadasminpure ramye tāvattiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 22 || sādhaka uvāca || yatra sthāne na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || vinā rudreṇa bho śakra purī mahyaṃ na rucyate || 23 || indranīlairmahānīlairpadmarāgopaśobhitam || maṇiratnasamākīrṇamindranagarī suśobhitā || 24 || deva deva jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || purī dhyānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śṛṇu śakra mahānṛpaḥ || 25 || na me bhogasya kāryyaṃ vai darśanārthaṃ samāgataḥ || viṣṇusaṃdarśanārthaṃ ca tatra gacchāmi devarāṭ || 26 || namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gaṃtavyaṃ paṃthamuttamam || sādhakāśca gatāstatra viṣṇopuri manoharam || 27 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śakrapurīṃdrasamāgamo nāmāṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || pṛ0 176) ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve gatā viṣṇupuraṃ mahat || daśayojanalakṣāṇi ucchrāyopi caturguṇam || 1 || viṣṇupurī mahādivyā sūryakoṭi samaprabhā || tejomayaṃ dyotitaṃ saṃtaptakāṃcanasannibham || 2 || haimena racitā bhūmiḥ prāsādagṛhamākulam || dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citra karmopaśobhitam || 3 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnavibhūṣitam || tatra tiṣṭhati deveśo jagannātho janārdanaḥ || 4 || agrato dṛśyate tatra vādyaṃte vimanekadhā || śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣairkāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ || 5 || paṭahā veṇuvaṃśasya vādyaṃte vividhāni ca || nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra devagaṃdharva yoṣitaḥ || 6 || vaśiṣṭha gautamaścaiva durvāsā vyāsa paṃḍitāḥ || anekairṛṣibhiḥ sarvairvedayo dhvani gīyate || 7 || sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra devo janārdanaḥ || dṛṣṭvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve vadaṃti svāgataṃ priye || 8 || śrīviṣṇuruvāca || asminneva pure ramye bahukanyā samākulam || pṛ0 177) tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve yāvadindrāścaturdaśa || 9 || śrīsādhaka uvāca || deva deva mahāviṣṇo śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || āgatā ca mayā dṛṣṭaḥ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 10 || durllabhaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ devānāmapi durllabham || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 11 || adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || adya me saphalaṃ vāsa adya me saphalārccanam || 12 || adya me saphalaṃ bhāgyaṃ muktāmevaṃ vidhānataḥ || ādi dṛṣṭvā ca goviṃdaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 13 || adya me saphalaṃ paṃthā namastestu janārdanaḥ || śrīviṣṇuruvāca || siṃhāsanāni divyāni divyaratnayutāni ca || 14 || atra tiṣṭhaṃtu bho siddhā mahāvīrā mahātapāḥ || bhuṃjaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarvve tiṣṭhaṃtu garuḍāsane || 15 || divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagandhānulepanam || divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā caṃdanāgaralepanam || 16 || asmin tiṣṭhaṃtu bho siddhā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || ācāryya sādhakāḥ sarve bhuktvā bhogān manepsitān || 17 || pṛ0 178) ācāryya uvāca || asminsthāne na me kāryyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gatāste paṃthamuttamam || 18 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane viṣṇupurī śrīviṣṇudarśano nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve brahmaloke gatāstathā || saptalakṣaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ brahmasthānaṃ ca purī mahat || 1 || brahmasthānaṃ mahādivyamuchrāyo ca caturguṇam || dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ sūryyakoṭi samaprabham || 2 || nānāratnasamākīrṇaṃ vaidūryyamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyamuditārkka samaprabham || 3 || agnijvālā samopetaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ vādyaṃte ca punaḥ punaḥ || vividhāni ca raṃgāgni stotramaṃtrā hyanekadhā || 4 || svarāṇi ca mahānādaṃ dṛśyate ca daso diśaḥ || pṛ0 179) cūtaṃ candanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṇḍitam || 5 || devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ devakanyā samākulam || dhvajāmālākulaṃ divyaṃ prāsāda gṛhamākulam || 6 || vāpīkūpataḍāgāni dṛśyaṃte ca manoharāḥ || vedadhvani ca nirghoṣaiḥ paṭhaṃti ca dvijottamāḥ || 7 || nāradaśca bhṛguścaiva vasiṣṭhaḥ gautamastathā || kaśyapo vāmadevaśca śukaśca vyāsa paṃḍitāḥ || 8 || anyāśca ṛṣayaḥ sarve vedayo dhvani gīyate || brahmaloke mahāsena veṣṭitāṃ ṛṣi uttamāḥ || 9 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnayutāni ca || tatra tiṣṭhati deveśaḥ deva devaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 10 || trayo devā samāyuktaṃ brahmā viṣṇuṃ maheśvaram || sādhakāśca gatā dṛṣṭvā vadaṃti svāgataṃ priyam || 11 || sanmukhaśvāgatāstatra deva devaḥ pitāmahaḥ || tataḥ paśyaṃti te siddhā brahmā vai vākyamabravīt || 12 || brahmovāca || bho bho siddhā mahāprājñā sthitā asmin pure sadā || atra sthāne pure ramye mahābhoga samanvitāḥ || 13 || icchāvaraṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ brahmaloke ca sādhakāḥ || evaṃ bhogā mahāvīrā brahmaloke vyavasthitāḥ || 14 || idaṃ paṃcamahāsena yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || pṛ0 180) sādhakāśca mahāsatyaṃ vadaṃti brahmaṇo yadi || 15 || yadi paṃcamahāsena upurdha ca vidhīyate || tiṣṭhantvatra purīṃ ramyāṃ bhuktān bhogān yathepsitān || 16 || śṛṇu siddhā mahāprājñā bhuktabhogānanekadhā || hemabaddhā mahāsthānamekacitto vyavasthitā || 17 || trisaṃdhyaṃ ca bhavennityaṃ kurvvanti ca mahāprabho || evaṃ brahmapuraṃ divyaṃ bhuktā bhogān manepsitān || 18 || sādhaka uvāca || deva deva prajānātha śṛṇutvaṃ vacanaṃ mama || āgatā ca mayā dṛṣṭvā durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 19 || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalaṃ kriyā || 20 || tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā ca prajānātha sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || adya me saphalaṃ bhāgyaṃ muktohaṃ bhava baṃdhanāt || 21 || garbhavāsena duḥkhena tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || garbhavāsavinirmuktau tasya doveti gacchati || 22 || tena duḥkha bhavādbhītā kailāse gamanaṃ kṛtam || vinā rudraṃ mahāprājña na rucyaṃte purī tava || 23 || brahmovāca || brahmalokasamo lokā suraśreṣṭha samo suraḥ || brahmāṇī sadṛśā nārī kathaṃ cāryyaṃ na rucyate || 24 || pṛ0 181) aṣṭāśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ || nau kulau pannagāḥ sarve deva tridaśakoṭibhiḥ || 25 || rati sarva mahāśreṣṭhaṃ deva devaḥ prajāpatiḥ || kathaṃ bhogā na rucyaṃte icchāyāṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ || 26 || ācārya uvāca || aśvaratnamahābhogāstiṣṭhaṃte ca gṛhe mama || rathanāgasamāyuktairvimānāni hyanekadhā || 27 || senākoṭisahasrāṇi pūrṇacandramukhāstriyaḥ || satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ vinā rudrena rucyate || 28 || śrutvā dharma purāṇāni tyaktvā cātra samāgatāḥ || namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prajānāthaṃ namāmyaham || 29 || evamuktā tataḥ śrutvā vegena pavano yathā || dharmmarājapurīṃ gatvā ācārya sādhakaiḥ sahaḥ || 30 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamano nāma brahmapurī brahmadarśano nāma catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || pṛ0 182) ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve dharmmarājapurīṃ gatāḥ || kailāsa dakṣiṇe bhāge tiṣṭhati aṃtikāpurī || 1 || dvādaśalakṣavistīrṇamuchrāyaśca caturguṇam || śobhate ca mahādivyaṃ yojanaśca purī mahān || 2 || hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ lohaprākāraveṣṭitam || ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca bhayāpaham || 3 || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnajaṭāni ca || tatra tiṣṭhati deveśa dharmmarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 4 || tiṣṭhaṃti kiṃkarāḥ sarve citraguptaśca tiṣṭhati || pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ ca lokānāṃ likhyate tatra patrikā || 5 || sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kicitbhuṃjaṃti ca sukhaṃ dukham || mahānarkkāṃ ca bhoktavya kṛtaṃ karmma śubhāśubham || 6 || ūrddhvapādāḥ sthitāḥ kecit taptatailaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || kecittu raurave ghore kuṃbhīpāke tathaiva ca || 7 || kecittu kramiṇaḥ sthāne kecinmudgaracūrṇitāḥ || hasticaraṇasthitāḥ kecittaptāṃgāreṣu lohitāḥ || 8 || gaṇḍapāke sthitāḥ kecittaptāṅgāresibharjjitā || āraṇye ca sthitāḥ kecitsthitāḥ kecinmahārṇave || 9 || pṛ0 183) kecidbaddhāśca pāśena kecidguhyaṃti aṃkuśaiḥ || pāśabaddhāḥ sthitāḥ kecit keciddaṇḍena pīḍitāḥ || 10 || āliṅgitāstaptastaṃbhai rudanti duḥkhapīḍitāḥ || khaḍgena cheditāḥ kecitkecinmuśalapīḍitāḥ || 11 || kecillohātaptapāśairvajraśaktipraccheditā || saṃsthitā ca kṛtaṃ kāyaṃ kriyaṃte pāpakarmmaṇā || 12 || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhuṃjaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || pāṣāṇairpeṣitāḥ kecinnānāduḥkhaiśca pīḍitāḥ || 13 || puṇyaṃ dharmakṛtaṃ yaistu bhuṃjaṃte sukṛtaṃ mahān || bālukāyāṃ ca taptāyāṃ kuṃbhīpāke punaḥ punaḥ || 14 || kecicca kaṃṭakaistīkṣṇaistaptalohakameva ca || kecitkrimirāśisthāne keciccārarudaṃti ca || 15 || bahudhā vedanāṃ prāptā bhuṃśuṃḍī ca pṛthak pṛthak || asminsthāne mahāghore sarvajantu prapīḍitāḥ || 16 || kecittu tailayaṃtraistu lauhapātraṃ tathaiva ca || kecittu śālmalivṛkṣe kecidvikaṭasaṃkaṭe || 17 || bhuṃjaṃte duṣkṛtaṃ karma kṛtaṃ yacca śubhāśubham || yaiḥ pūrvaṃ ninditaṃ śāstraṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ mahān || 18 || te narā narakaṃ yāṃti mahadduḥkhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || pṛ0 184) aneka narakāṃścaiva bhuṃjaṃte ca pṛthak pṛthak || 19 || vrajaṃti raurave ghore yatra dharmmapure sadā || sādhakāścāgatāstatra yatra dharmmapurī mahān || 20 || dṛṣṭvā samāgatān siddhān dharmmo vacanamabravīt || dharmarāja uvāca || siddha siddha mahāprājña tuṣṭohaṃ tava sādhakāḥ || 21 || icchānurūpaṃ sadṛśaṃ varaṃ yācantu sattamāḥ || sādhaka uvāca || yadi duṣṭosi me dharma śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 22 || garbhavāsa bhayādbhītā tyaktvā saṃsārasāgaram || tatra sthāne ca ye yāṃti mahānarkkai prapīḍitāḥ || 23 || yadi tuṣṭosi me deva dharmarājo mahāprabhuḥ || paṃcavarṣaśataṃ divyaṃ mokṣaṃ ca kuru duḥkhataḥ || 24 || dharmamokṣaṃ tadā kṛtvā gatāḥ svargo ca yaṃ tavaḥ || sarveṣāṃ tu bhavenmokṣaḥ svarge krīḍā pṛthakpṛthak || 25 || dharmeṇa mokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dharmo vacanamabravīt || dharmmarāja uvāca || śṛṇu sādhakatattvena mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 26 || antare sthāpitaḥ śaṃbhuḥ bhajanīyaḥ surairyadā || satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmye tatkuṃḍamastyati bhairavam || 27 || pṛ0 185) evaṃ ca bhuṃjate sarvaṃ pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || mokṣaṃ bhavati tasyaiva niyatī yogamadhyagaḥ || 28 || āgamaṃ vidhisahitaṃ vistareṇa hi taṇḍulam || sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ hāni vṛddhirādhāraṃ pratipālayet || 29 || śatavarṣaṃ ca hyāyuṣyaṃ mahābhogena saṃyutam || prathamaṃ avirobiṃba pitā piṇḍasya madhyataḥ || 30 || nāḍikāyāṃtrikaṃ madhyaṃ saṃcarete ca prāṇinaḥ || biṃdumadhye kṛtaṃ vāsaṃ labhate ca yathepsitam || 31 || daśapaṃca ca divasaṃ pitāpīṃḍa prapīḍitāḥ || ṛtukāle kṛtaṃ bhogaṃ rajoyuktā ca kāminī || 32 || samaṃ yoniṃ ca patito bindubīryyaṃ samaṃ bhavet || rajaṃ mātuḥ piturbīryya unsī ca daśamāsakau || 33 || tatsarvaṃ pravare rūpaṃ nārī puruṣa ucyate || caturasyāpi te piṃḍā vālutaruṇabālayoḥ || 34 || vṛddhiṃ ca bhavate paścādavasyāsthādṛśya mānavaḥ || sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ karmma likhyaṃte tatra patrikāḥ || 35 || āyuṣyaṃ sarvabhuktaṃ ca jñātyauci vicitrakau || bhāṣante dharmmavṛttasya hyāyuṣyaṃ sarvabhuktaye || 36 || bhāṣaṃte dharmmarājasya kiṃkarā ca tu preṣitam || pṛ0 186) kiṃkarāḥ paṭacatuścaiva pṛthivī ca tu madhyataḥ || 37 || rasanā maṃḍitā māyā sādhakārasyameva ca || tena jānanti mamākāyā pituḥ piṃḍa na carccitam || 38 || dharmmādharmmeṇa liṃgaṃ ca āgatā pṛcchakāmayā || citraṃ vicitrau vyaktaṃ dharmmabhāṣitamutthitau || 39 || duḥsthaṃ vicāritaṃ maṃtri upadeśaṃ ca jaṃtavaḥ || prathame kurute dharma paścāddharmmaprapīḍitāḥ || 40 || pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā puṇya pāpau hanyate || pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ phalaṃ yugmaṃ na vāṃcchati ye prāṇinaḥ || 41 || vāṃñchāphala sādhakasya yatra bhavati siddhaye || kiñcitprakāśitaṃ puṇyaṃ phalaṃ dvayaṃ ca vāñchati || 42 || vāṃchitaṃ dharmmaprakāśaṃ vāṃchitāya svarggapurī || saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ padaṃ tasya pratiṣṭhitam || 43 || ekamānātmano yasya svarggavāsaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || brahmāviṣṇuśca rudrasya dhyāyaṃdevaṃ nirañjanam || 44 || dvādaśindriyāḥ sarve vyāpite janadurmmatiḥ || pṛ0 187) śaṃbhunāma na jānanti madhurvāṇi na hyuccaret || 45 || mohitā manmathā māyā rauraghore pataṃti te || śṛṇu siddhā mahāvīrā mahāyogī mahātapāḥ || 46 || āgatā varamichāyā dadātu varamuttamam || sādhaka uvāca || pṛcchaṃti sādhakā sena śṛṇu dharmma nṛpastathā || cittaṃ manovaco dharmma dhyāyaṃte mana nirmalam || 47 || hṛdayaṃ dhyānayo dharmma āvarttaṃ ca mamālaye || sadā tuṣṭosi me dharmma dharmmarāja prakāśitam || 48 || muṃca varṣaśataṃ puṇyaṃ paṃca mokṣaṃ ca kuru dharmmayoḥ || mokṣaṃ ca kriyate sarve gatāḥ svarggaṃ ca jaṃtavaḥ || 49 || dharmma uvāca || asminsthāne mahābhogā devadānava durllabhāḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakā sarve jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 50 || sādhaka uvāca || navayaṃbhogakāryārthī hyāgatā devadarśanam || na vaktavyaṃ mahārājan dharmmarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 51 || vayaṃ ca tatra gacchāmo yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || tava purī dhyānaṃ kṛtvā satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 52 || avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || pṛ0 188) ācāryyasya prasaṃgena siddhā sarvāṃgatā purī || 53 || bhūyaśca sādhakāḥ sarve śivaloke yathāni ca || pratidṛṣṭvā purī sarvā yatragāstatra āgatāḥ || 54 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamano nāma dharmmapurīvarṇano nāma ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || paścācca sādhakā hyete āgatā śivaśāsane || umayāsahito rudro varaṃ datvā punaḥ punaḥ || 1 || saptakoṭistataḥ kanyā ekaikasya pradīyatām || gaurī ca sadṛśā mūrttiḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 2 || sarvabhogasamopetāstiṣṭhaṃte sādhakottamāḥ || icchārūpadharā sarve striyaḥ svacchaṃdagāminī || 3 || krīḍayaṃti mahābhogān yāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ || kailāsa bhuvane caiva śivaśaktiśca tiṣṭhati || 4 || pṛ0 189) uttamaṃ patitaṃ viśve śreṣṭhaṃ ca tārayecchivam || sasilāṃ striyā sarvā nava sapta ca niyauvane || 5 || sāmudrīkalakṣaṇāḥ sarve yatra gotra samanvitāḥ || divyāṃgavastradhāriṇyā divyakāṃcanaratnayoḥ || 6 || ṣoḍaśaśṛṃgārasaṃyuktā bhūṣitā maṇiraśmibhiḥ || aṣṭagaṃdhodakaistatra miśritaṃ yakṣa karddamaiḥ || 7 || aṣṭapuṣpā sugaṃdhena mukuṭairmastakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || muktaraktāṃ ca tāṃbūlairnāsāmuktikaraṃ vapuḥ || 8 || netrekhāśu ca jvālā lalāṭeti yakṣaṇā || mṛgākṣī haṃsagāminyo divyajāti samaprabhāḥ || 9 || kṛṣṇāvenī śiraścaiva kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || kṛṣṇavenī śiraścaiva agre ca ratnarakṣakā || 10 || vapuḥ suvarṇasthaṃbhaṃ śobhaṃte bahutejasā || śobhaṃte keśapṛṣṭhau ca caṭate ca bhuṃjaṃgamā || 11 || mukhaṃ candrakalā ṣoḍaśa uditau śaśi bhāskarau || nāsāmuktikaraṃ caiva yutaṃ tādāḍamī kule || 12 || rasānāhyamṛtaṃ vācā vācaṃ madhuraveṇukā || kokilāsuranādena bhāsayaṃti paraṃ padam || 13 || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || pṛ0 190) uraḥsthalaṃ phalākāraṃ kiṃkiṇī uchramekhalā || 14 || gaṃbhīranābhikena miharaṃ ghaṭikārūṣā || jānu bāhuṃ kadalīsthaṃbhaṃ paṃthamānoja āsanam || 15 || hiṃḍolati haṃsagāminyo pādau nūpuralaṃkṛtau || guṇalakṣaṇasaṃpannā jñānadhyānasya cintayet || 16 || cintāmaṇi janisvarṇe manaṣegāna hāsati || guhyapṛṣṭataḥ hṛdaya śrūyate bhavati dvayam || 17 || bhuṃjaṃti ca striyaḥ sarvā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || sthāpitaṃ pada kailāsaṃ yonigarbha vivarjjitāḥ || 18 || sādhakāsaṃgamaṃ kanyā saṃgatiḥ sama ucyate || śrīśvara uvāca || devatā samaprītyaṃ ca pratiṣṭā yatra śekhare || 19 || krīḍaṃti sādhakāstāvaḍhyāvadvevo maheśvaraḥ || sādhaka uvāca || deva deva jagannātha durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 20 || mahyaṃ bhogā na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ sadāśiva || tava caraṇe sadā vāsa dīyatāṃ girijāpati || 21 || deveśa pārvvatīnātha sarvadevī vaśaṃbharam || mahākailāsagaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo paraṃ śivaḥ || 22 || tvaṃ dhyāna smaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || umayā śaṃkaraṃ deva hṛdayaṃ ca vyavasthitam || 23 || pṛ0 191) jagmātā jagat śrīśca trailokyeśa carācaram || tvaṃ mātā sarvabhūteṣu prasādaṃ kuru īśvari || 24 || śrīdevyuvāca || siddha siddha mahāprājña mahāvīrā mahābalāḥ || tuṣṭāhaṃ ca mahāsiddhā vraṇīdhvaṃ varamuttamat || 25 || hṛdayecchā yathā dadyādvaraṃ brūhi ca sādhakaḥ || sādhaka uvāca || tvaṃ mātā sarvalokānāṃ ahaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ tava || 26 || mahāpaṃthe ca gaṃtavyaṃ paṃthaṃ dehi sureśvari || īśvarasya mahādevi varaṃ datvā ca sādhakāḥ || 27 || mahāpaṃthe ca gaṃtavyaṃ na vighnaṃ syāt kadācana || hṛṣṭa puṣṭaṃ mahādevaṃ sādhakānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 28 || gacchācārya mahāpaṃthe matprasādaiśca paṃthikaḥ || jaya jaya prakurvvanti gacchaṃti ca mahāpatham || 29 || agne ca dṛśyate tatra mahāvaikuṃṭhamaṃdiram || mahākāśaṃ mahādivyaṃ mahādharmma pravarttate || 30 || dvādaśakoṭivistīrṇai uchrāyo ca caturguṇam || maṇiratnasamākīrṇaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || 31 || padmākāraṃ samāyuktaṃ aṣṭadalaiśca śobhitam || koṭi madhye ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ daleyu puri śobhitam || 32 || pṛ0 192) aṣṭadvāraṃ ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ pratihāraṃ ca ṣoḍaśam || jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva mahāyodhasya veṣṭitam || 33 || madhye liṃgaṃ ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ tatra gatvā ca sādhakāḥ || hemaratnamapākīrṇaṃ toraṇairdvāraśobhitam || 34 || indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || koṭisūryyapratikāśaṃ koṭicandrasya śītala || 35 || prasphuraṃti mahākāśamagnijvālā samaprabhā || lakṣayojanavistīrṇamuchrāyo ca caturguṇam || 36 || staṃbhahemamayāḥ sarve maṇiratnayutāni ca || siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnaṃ kṛtāni ca || 37 || tatra tiṣṭhaṃti deveśa paramaśiva jagadguruḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti ca surāḥ sarve brahmāviṣṇuḥ maheśvaram || 38 || indravaruṇa vaikuṃṭhaṃ dharmmarāja suśobhitam || sabhāyāṃ tatra tiṣṭhaṃti vādyate bahunekadhā || 39 || pradakṣiṇaṃ prakurvvanti nānāvidhi hyanekadhā || śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherirmarddalaiḥ || 40 || paṭahairveṇuvaṃśaśca garjjito dhuninātitam || nṛtyaṃte apsarā raṃbhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 41 || hemaratnaṃ bhūṣitā ca vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || pṛ0 193) divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 42 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nūpurābhiralaṃkṛtāḥ || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 43 || saṃpūrṇacaṃdravadanā kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || śirapuṣpasugaṃdhāśca nāgavallī vibhūṣitāḥ || 44 || rūpayauvanasaṃpūrṇā gāyaṃti kokilāsvaram || paṭhaṃti vividhā stotrāḥ sarvaśāstra viśāradāḥ || 45 || paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ maṃtra śāstramanekadhā || maṇiratnasamopetāḥ puṣpamālyaiḥ praśobhitāḥ || 46 || caṃdanāgurukarpūrairvāsitaṃ ca puraṃ mahat || cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kaḍalīkhaṇḍamaṇḍitam || 47 || ketakī śatapatraiśca tiṣṭhaṃte yatra gāyakā || dṛśyaṃte puri sarvaṃ nānāvidhamanekadhā || 48 || iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane mahākailāsavaikuṃṭhe paramaśivadarśano nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ sādhakāste gatāstatra darśate parameśvaram || daṃḍavatpraṇatāḥ sarve pataṃti dharaṇītale || 1 || kṛtāṃjalipuṭā bhūtvā sādhakāḥ praṇamaṃti ca || pṛ0 194) deva devaṃ jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 2 || prāpyate paramaṃ dharmmaṃ dṛśyate parameśvaram || sādhaka uvāca || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 3 || adya me saphalaṃ kāryyaṃ dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 4 || adya me saphalaṃ dhyānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca parameśvaram || adya me saphalaṃ vidyā adya me saphalaṃ yaśaḥ || 5 || adya me saphalaṃ paṃthā yadi dṛṣṭvā paraḥ śivaḥ || adya me saphalaṃ jñānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca parameśvaram || 6 || trayo devāśca bhāṣaṃte varaṃ dehi maheśvaram || īśvarasya trayo devā varaṃ dadyācca sādhakāḥ || 7 || amṛtaṃ pibate siddhā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || ajarā amaraṃ caiva yonigarbhena varjjitāḥ || 8 || punaḥ punaḥ sādhakānāṃ mṛtyuloke na gacchati || paścāttu sādhakānāṃ ca ajarā amarāvati || 9 || kasminkālesu saṃprāpte mahāpaṃthena gamyate || mahāpaṃthe mahāsthāne devadānavadurllabhe || 10 || guhyādguhyataraṃ gopyaṃ yadi sthānaṃ na ucyate || tatra gatvā mahāsena punarjanma na vidyate || 11 || mayāvagopyaṃ kṛtvā ca kṛtvā brahmāharohariḥ || pṛ0 195) gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 12 || durllabhaṃ trayalokānāṃ tasminsthāneṣu gacchate || siddhasāddhāka(sādhaka) devānāṃ kecijjānaṃti sādhakāḥ || 13 || sādhakānāṃ varaṃ datvā tiṣṭhate ca yathāsukham || mahāviśāle vaikuṃṭhe yatrecchā tatra tiṣṭhatām || 14 || mahākalpaṃ mahāpathaṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahātapāḥ || koṭimadhyeṣu siddhāste gaṃchaṃti ca mahāpatham || 15 || caturyuge sādhakānāṃ tasya saṃkhyā vidhīyate || saptalakṣam || 700000 kṛtayuge satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 16 || tretāyāṃ paṃca || 500000 lakṣaṃ ca gacchaṃti ca mahāpatham || dvāpare ca trayolakṣyam || 300000 || kalaulakṣaika sādhakāḥ || 100000 || 17 || kailāsabhuvane caiva śivaśakti ca tiṣṭhati || samudralakṣaṇāḥ sarve yatra gātrādi saṃkṣayaḥ || 18 || divyāṃgavastradhāriṇyo nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || aṣṭagaṃdhodakenaiva miśritaṃ yakṣa kardramam || 19 || kuṃkumāgurukastūrīkarppūraṃ candanaṃ tathā || mahāsugaṃdhimityuktaṃ nāmato yakṣakardamam || 20 || divyapuṣpasugaṃdhena kuṃkumākrāntamastakāḥ || udgiraṃti ca tāmbūlaṃ netrerekhā ca kajjalaiḥ || 21 || lalāṭe tilakaṃ yasya divyajāti samaprabhāḥ || mṛgākṣī haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || 22 || pṛ0 196) mukhe caṃdrakalāścaiva kalābhiḥ śīśa bhāskaraiḥ || nāsikā caiva kīrasya daṃta dāḍimabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 23 || rasanāyāmṛtaṃ caiva kokilā svaranādinī || karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 24 || urūstanaphalākāraṃ tāṭaṃka kaṭi mekhalā || gaṃbhīranābhikūpā ca kaṭi siṃhasyalaṃkṛtā || 25 || guṇalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇa jñāna dhyāna samākulā || jātismara kṣamopetāṃ guhyakādi samāśritā || 26 || guhyaṃ pṛṣṭhati hṛdayaṃ śropitā bhava siddhaye || bhuṃjaṃti ca striyāḥ sarvā jarāmṛtyurvivarjjitāḥ || 27 || sthāpitaṃ pada kailāsaṃ yonimārganivṛttaye || sādhakā saṃgame kanyā mārgato paribhāṣaṇam || 28 || śrīśvara uvāca || devatā sasamaṃ prāptā śivasya vacanaṃ tathā || madrūpā bhavate siddhā satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 29 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane mahākailāso ajarāmaraparamaśivavaraprāptaye caturvargasādhakapaṃthanirgamano nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43 || pṛ0 197) catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśvara uvāca || oṃ śrutvā kalpaṃ kṛtaṃ dhyānaṃ vinā kalpena sidhyati || nānāsiddhipradā sthānaṃ siddhaṃ siddhi ca hetave || 1 || pañcādau sādhakāḥ sarve ekaviṃśatimeva ca || etanmadhye mahāsiddhā bhāvaṃ tatraiva sidhyati || 2 || paṭhaṃte ca sahasradvayaṃ mahāpathena gamyate || divyamārgga devā skaṃda satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 3 || mahādeva mahāsena mahākalpaṃ mahāpatha || mahāsiddha mahābhogā durllabhaṃ bhuvanatraye || 4 || mahāpaṃthe mahāpuṇyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || bhāvena paṭhate nityaṃ gaṃgāsnānaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 5 || śivanindā ca ye mūḍhāḥ ye ca śāstraṃ śivātmakam || niṃdate ca guruścaiva teṣāṃ siddhiśca durllabhā || 6 || gṛhe yasya sadā tiṣṭhe ca śivakalpaṃ mahāpathe || brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ tasya sarvaṃ vyapohati || 7 || yadgopyaṃ ca surāḥ sarve yadgopyaṃ muni mānavaiḥ || yadgopyaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvā ye ca śāstraṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 8 || teṣāṃ rudrapadevāso kalpakoṭisahasrakam || 9 || antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ mahākalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti ca || teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādevo śivaloke vasaṃti ca || 10 || pṛ0 198) gayāyāṃ piṃḍadānena kāśidarśanamuttamam || divyayogeśvarasthānaṃ kedāraṃ sa ca darśanam || 11 || dṛṣṭvā ca badrikā sthānaṃ sarvadā ca śivālayam || gavāṃ koṭisahasrāṇi snānaṃ bhāgīrathī taṭe || 12 || yajñaṃ ca sahasraikaṃ gavāṃ datvā samāhitā || aite prāpte bhave bhakti mokṣakāle tu mokṣadā || 13 || aite prāpte bhavetpuṇyaṃ kathā śṛṇvaṃti ye narāḥ || icchāsiddhirbhavettasya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 14 || dhruvaśca calate meruḥ sāgare ca mahārṇave || yadevaṃ dhruvaṃ calate kalpena anyathā bhavet || 15 || ye nindā sarvadā sarve krodhaśca madamatsaraḥ || te narā narakaṃ yāṃti yāvaccandra divākarau || 16 || gṛhe yasya sadā kalpaṃ rājalīlā sadā bhavet || āpadāharate nityaṃ īśvaraṃ prati gacchati || 17 || yajñaṃ puṇyaṃ dhārmmikāṇāṃ tīrthasnānaṃ ca yatphalam || tasya saṃkhyā ca jānāti kalpasaṃkhyā vidhīyate || 18 || paścime ca diśāṃ gatvā udayaṃ tāṃ śaśi bhāskarau || viparītaṃ bhavetsarvaiḥ kalpaśca nānyathā bhavet || 19 || aneka dharmma tataḥ kṛtvā vrato vā vaśameva ca || pṛ0 199) na bhavaṃti samatulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || 20 || vahniśca śītalaṃ yāti naiva kalpo mṛṣā bhavet || dānaṃ puṇyaṃ vahi kṛtvā homa yajñastathaiva ca || 21 || na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || sarvatīrthaṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā snātvā ca bhuvanatrayam || 22 || na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || dānaṃ yajñaṃ tapastīrthaṃ kāyakleśa śuci kriyāḥ || 23 || na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || dānaṃ yajñaṃ tapastīrthaṃ kalpaṃ paṭhati nityaśaḥ || 24 || harate karma duḥkhaṃ ca bhaktā nātra na saṃśayaḥ || mahākalpaṃ mahāpaṃthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ samanvitam || 25 || maheśānnāparo devo mahimno nāparā stutiḥ || aghorānnāparo maṃtro nāsti tattvaṃ guroḥ param || 26 || yadakṣaraṃ padabhraṣṭaṃ svarabheda vivarjjitam || tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ nātha tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvaraḥ || 27 || kāvyakarttā yadā vyāso lekhako gaṇanāyakaḥ || tadāpi calate buddhiḥ kā kathā itare janāḥ || 28 || rainyādi ca yathā svapnaṃ abhracchāyā yathā raviḥ || jale ca budbudākāraṃ tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 29 || pṛ0 200) jalāttailāttathā rakṣet rakṣet śithila baṃdhanāt || mūrkhahaste na dātavyaṃ eva vadaṃti pustakam || 30 || bhagna pṛṣṭhaṃ kaṭiṃ grīvā baddha muṣṭiradhomukham || kaṣṭena likhitaṃ graṃthaṃ yatnena pratipālayet || 31 || idaṃ kalpaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti ca || sarvapāpavinirmuktāḥ śivasāyujya māpnuyuḥ || 32 || yādṛśaṃ pustakaṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśaṃ likhitaṃ mayā || yadi śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā mama doṣo na dīyate || 33 || iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane kedāratīrthe phalaśrutivarṇano nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 || ########### END OF FILE #######